in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o âaith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâter_n can_v eâer_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n ãâã_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empârour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o wave_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o make_v his_o attorney_n general_a put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o julius_n the_o second_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whereupon_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n hold_v at_o tours_n in_o september_n 1510._o to_o determine_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o pope_n as_o stir_v up_o unjust_a war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o paris_n 12._o have_v always_o engage_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o defence_n either_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o our_o king_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o bad_a councillor_n sometime_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n imposition_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n which_o those_o cunning_a fowler_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o spy_v out_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o humour_n too_o much_o or_o else_o by_o cancel_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_n or_o some_o other_o way_n where_o the_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n general_a have_v ever_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a commendation_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o learned_a sorbon_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v slight_v their_o injust_a bull_n and_o what_o by_o their_o consultation_n what_o by_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a counsel_n they_o have_v preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a even_o until_o this_o instant_n i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v achieve_v nor_o of_o the_o share_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o these_o trophy_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rank_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o timorousness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v their_o spiritual_a head_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o chafing_n and_o thunder_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n rhemense_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declame_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o rome_n approve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v arâhiepiscopum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v must_v all_o bishop_n burn_v incense_v to_o jupiter_n because_o pope_n marcelline_n do_v so_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v one_o of_o his_o brethrenâ_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n write_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o tart_o to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o pithoei_fw-la call_v his_o fury_n tyrannical_a his_o decree_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n pride_n and_o cozenage_n and_o so_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n vrban_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_n philip_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 134._o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n command_n than_o his_o prohibition_n as_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o the_o most_o of_o those_o opposition_n make_v by_o our_o king_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v abet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n these_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o as_o pregnant_a example_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n âouââell_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o honourable_a prelate_n of_o france_n band_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o church_n of_o france_n against_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o such_o other_o as_o project_v the_o demolition_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n of_o the_o many_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o have_v many_o time_n repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n 12_o suffice_v it_o we_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n god_n have_v ever_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n as_o many_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o that_o order_n than_o any_o other_o who_o have_v ring_v the_o alarm_n sounded_z the_o trumpet_z take_v up_o arm_n and_o give_v our_o king_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n boâoâum_fw-la 13_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 865._o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o thiberg_n his_o wife_n promise_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v with_o waldrada_n and_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excommunicate_v theugot_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o gunther_n archbishop_n of_o cuââen_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n in_o case_n they_o do_v imitate_v and_o uphold_v the_o former_a please_v you_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o foresay_a theugot_n and_o gunther_n and_o the_o other_o chapter_n make_v by_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o menace_n they_o cause_v pretty_a stout_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theugot_n and_o gunther_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o his_o thunder_a and_o condemnation_n though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o council_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o zeal_n of_o equity_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o disregard_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n unconscionable_a and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n pronounce_v in_o vain_a nor_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o despiser_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o fraternal_a society_n which_o thou_o proud_o misprize_v in_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o it_o and_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o it_o make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o over-haughty_a advance_v thyself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilârii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâsin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâe_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâârt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v âhat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâl_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâher_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
so_o as_o that_o our_o pragmatique_a and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n stand_v good_a still_o beside_o it_o be_v abrogate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contumacy_n of_o prelate_n chapiters_n parliament_n layman_n &_o other_o french_a which_o stand_v upon_o that_o pragmatique_a who_o have_v be_v cite_v divers_a time_n in_o vain_a loe_o here_o now_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v answer_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n after_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n make_v to_o compass_v that_o mean_n what_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o compact_n and_o as_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o session_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v only_o about_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v upon_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n 31_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n about_o the_o abrogation_n both_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n mat._n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n testify_v by_o that_o very_a act_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o this_o university_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o heretical_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o thesis_n be_v ordinary_o propose_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o one_o whereof_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o have_v it_o in_o my_o custody_n conceive_v in_o these_o term_n concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eminet_fw-la maximè_fw-la a_o council_n be_v eminent_o far_o above_o the_o pope_n chap._n viii_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o lightness_n of_o belmines_n reason_n 10._o we_o must_v answer_v those_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n leo_n then_o and_o his_o conventicle_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v call_v change_n and_o dissolve_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o underprop_v it_o with_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o athanasius_n be_v present_a write_v to_o felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v decree_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2_o this_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n which_o be_v suspect_v for_o supposititious_a by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o clear_a insight_n and_o which_o know_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v to_o forge_v thing_n at_o rome_n where_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n they_o have_v keep_v this_o of_o make_v dead_a man_n speak_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v genuine_a our_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v summon_v thither_o see_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o they_o as_o other_o patriarch_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o of_o his_o remoteness_n by_o reason_n that_o general_o counsel_n be_v most_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v for_o his_o ordinary_a legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n corinth_n crete_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v it_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n trullo_n 3_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n leo_n remove_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n complain_v of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o 23._o ephesus_n consâââ_n that_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v another_o in_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o employ_v chalced_fw-la valentinian_n the_o empress_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n to_o obtain_v that_o request_n of_o theodosius_n who_o play_v the_o deaf_a man_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o â_o epist_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n that_o the_o same_o 41._o leo_n have_v entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o those_o emperor_n hand_n 39_o that_o they_o afterward_o translate_v that_o council_n from_o nice_a to_o chalcedon_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v another_o man_n that_o leo_n translate_v it_o from_o ephesus_n to_o chalcedon_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a who_o can_v better_o know_v than_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n to_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v above_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o make_v they_o come_v all_o in_o corpse_n after_o they_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o 4_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o give_v his_o precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n power_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o any_o mântion_n make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n if_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o those_o other_o precedent_a counsel_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o councl_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o default_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v once_o appoint_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o two_o part_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n this_o pope_n martin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o councellâ_n do_v nominate_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 44._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o go_v to_o keep_v that_o council_n the_o same_o martin_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n contain_v the_o creation_n of_o his_o precedent_n to_o assist_v there_o declare_v the_o nomination_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n basil._n and_o give_v they_o power_n upon_o lawful_a cause_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o prorogue_v it_o dissolve_v it_o preside_v at_o it_o make_v decree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a eodem_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 5_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sienna_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o change_v the_o place_n they_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o basil_n 1._o so_o say_v the_o act_n the_o precedent_n convoke_v the_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o present_a council_n of_o sienna_n about_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o the_o future_a council_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o do_v nominate_v and_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n unanimous_o and_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o precedent_n assent_v to_o the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o that_o martin_n do_v
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n ânto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâse_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâer_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o âhe_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâe_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâte_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
manifest_a adultery_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a more_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n 27_o leo_n the_o ten_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n concubine_n where_o he_o decree_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n and_o concubinage_n as_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n praelatorum_fw-la but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whensoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_v which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n 28_o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1534._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o a_o marry_v lay_v man_n can_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o for_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v two_o arrest_n of_o that_o same_o court_n called_z the_o arrest_n of_o marry_a whoremonger_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1366_o the_o other_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1388_o whereby_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v prohibit_v to_o cause_n lay_v man_n to_o be_v cite_v any_o more_o before_o their_o official_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o own_o wife_n 29._o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n saint_n lewes_n the_o year_n 1254_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o common_a whore_n out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o town_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o 29_o the_o like_a case_n be_v about_o seizure_n of_o good_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a in_o france_n that_o such_o execution_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1274_o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o cause_v any_o such_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appeal_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1334._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o our_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o territory_n or_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n 5._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n giles_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n of_o paris_n by_o divers_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o cognizance_n of_o real_a action_n of_o debt_n and_o possessory_a be_v forbid_v they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o like_a execution_n they_o must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o 24_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o melune_n make_v 1580_o to_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n when_o they_o implore_v tâe_v secular_a arm_n ibid._n 30_o much_o less_o may_v they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n such_o act_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o implore_v but_o if_o in_o any_o criminal_a case_n they_o decree_v the_o arrest_n of_o a_o man_n body_n against_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attach_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1535_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o determine_v and_o absurd_o proceed_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o man_n who_o judge_v upon_o a_o accusation_n commence_v against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o his_o cloister_n 31_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wound_n which_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v take_v away_o even_o almost_o in_o all_o action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v put_v in_o hereafter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v any_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o bishopâ_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a case_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v have_v from_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v above_o all_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o parliament_n also_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n counsel_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n 7._o 32_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o namely_o that_o appeal_v from_o abuse_n make_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o divers_a other_o case_n be_v take_v away_o as_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depute_v a_o vicar_n with_o a_o assignment_n of_o certain_a portion_n of_o maintenance_n in_o any_o cure_n or_o benefice_n former_o without_o cure_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grievance_n first_o that_o thâ_n judge_n royal_a as_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o such_o like_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o seizure_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v otherwise_o to_o make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n âine_o curâ_fw-la both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1385_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1560_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o first_o article_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o mâlune_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o february_n 1580_o article_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1â68_n the_o other_o that_o our_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n hospital_n 33_o power_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prebend_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o deputy_n two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o order_v the_o revenue_n of_o building_n and_o of_o hospital_n tithe_n appropriate_v and_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o this_o respect_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a ground_n of_o complaint_n first_o that_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v college_n in_o france_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n for_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o point_n by_o the_o nine_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o ãâã_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n âf_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhââitance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caââed_v the_o
or_o profitable_a to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o servitude_n and_o undergo_v such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n by_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o turn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o a_o secular_a to_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o honour_n and_o place_n not_o against_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o respect_n and_o observance_n of_o who_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o their_o inferior_n their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n pervert_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a where_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o preeminence_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o what_o we_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o book_n 11_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a write_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n style_n than_o will_v be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a pleasure_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o contribute_v my_o opinion_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o synodical_a constitution_n which_o please_v and_o like_v i_o well_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n your_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n by_o your_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n 29._o a_o ancient_a author_n write_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o ambassador_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o repair_v thither_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n 12_o one_o of_o our_o french_a monk_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v so_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shout_v out_o ital._n life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o acclamation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n francis_n guicciardine_n relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v these_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o date_n of_o they_o imperante_fw-la carolo_n domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o five_o under_z charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n we_o read_v this_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o another_o french_a council_n 870._o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o swell_a and_o contumacious_a spirit_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v the_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n according_a to_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n civil_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a be_v full_a of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o term_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n miserable_a ageâ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_v the_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v âee_n commend_v but_o for_o their_o holy_a humility_n especial_o chap._n v._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n 1_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v nothing_o of_o and_o enslave_v to_o churchman_n their_o honour_n debase_v their_o place_n usurp_v their_o majesty_n disregard_v now_o over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v particular_o upon_o every_o point_n already_o we_o must_v here_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n which_o our_o canonist_n raise_v whether_o the_o emperor_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o subdeacons_n place_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v both_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_o which_o they_o exercise_v either_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o 2_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o pertinent_a reason_n coâpoââ_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o the_o coactive_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o clergy_n man_n as_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n say_v thou_o must_v know_v thou_o ignoramus_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v sometime_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v elect_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a they_o do_v make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o one_o day_n or_o other_o may_v recover_v it_o for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n prescription_n have_v no_o place_n they_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o the_o patron_n defendor_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o as_o executioner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o injuction_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n doctor_n allow_v they_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o thing_n 3_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n 1406_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v 15_o that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o dauphinie_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o 4_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noââlây_a ãâã_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ_n
19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o excessive_a luxury_n chap._n x._o p._n 112._o 1_o of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o injust_a power_n of_o pope_n 2_o 3_o give_v they_o by_o their_o flatterer_n 5_o and_o admit_v by_o themselves_o 8_o wherein_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v 9_o how_o superior_a to_o angel_n 10_o and_o th'apostle_n 12â_n 13â_n 14_o how_o deify_v by_o his_o flatterer_n 15_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o foot_n 20_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n several_a popish_a maxim_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o temporal_n 30,31_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o transfer_v the_o eâpire_n and_o bestow_n of_o kingdom_n 41_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 52_o power_n ãâã_d infidel_n prince_n 53_o donation_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 55_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ãâ¦ã_z how_o evade_v by_o pope_n 57_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o king_n approve_v by_o this_o council_n 59_o the_o king_n of_o france_n frivolous_o except_v 60_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n chap._n xi_o p._n 120._o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n how_o they_o make_v king_n their_o lackey_n 2_o by_o their_o ceremonial_a 3_o and_o have_v require_v the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n 4_o for_o put_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n 6_o 7_o other_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o pope_n towards_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 10,11_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 12_o those_o author_n that_o extend_v it_o further_a best_a encourage_v other_o suppress_v and_o purge_v chap._n xii_o p._n 123._o 1_o pope_n oppose_a in_o their_o attempt_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 3_o 4_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o emperor_n 5_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n 6_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n speak_v against_o by_o st_n bernard_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o 10,12_o oppose_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n 13_o 14_o the_o nobles_z and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 16_o 17_o the_o canonist_n 21_o 23_o divine_v and_o historian_n 24_o 25_o prince_n and_o parliament_n 26_o 27_o pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n disprove_v 33_o a_o list_n of_o such_o author_n as_o deny_v their_o temporal_a power_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 131._o 1_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n humility_n and_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 2_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n bode_v her_o fall_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n 4_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 134._o 1_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n too_o great_a 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o many_o abusesâ_n 3_o of_o their_o prodigious_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n 4_o their_o number_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 5_o but_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o p._n 137._o 1_o this_o council_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 23_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v it_o 4_o and_o submit_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o he_o 5_o 6_o and_o allow_v he_o the_o power_n to_o translate_v it_o 7_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 8_o or_o at_o least_o of_o approve_v they_o 9_o counsel_n ancient_o call_v by_o emperor_n not_o pope_n without_o either_o their_o command_n or_o explicit_a consent_n both_o general_a aâ_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a 12_o thâ_n first_o of_o constantinople_n 13,14_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n 18_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n 22_o bellarmine_n answer_n refute_v 26_o the_o first_o of_o chalcedon_n 30_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n chap._n ii_o p._n 145._o 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 3,4_o so_o likewise_o the_o six_o 5_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n 6_o and_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 8,9_o etc._n etc._n fifteen_o other_o counsel_n some_o ãâ¦ã_z call_v by_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d 19_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z tâ_n come_v upon_o the_o empârâurs_n call_v 20_o that_o conââlâ_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n be_v confess_v by_o pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 149_o 1_o have_v call_v not_o counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 2_o but_o pope_n be_v petitioner_n to_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n 3_o celestine_n to_o theodosius_n 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o other_o pope_n to_o other_o emperor_n 7_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n 9_o pope_n sometime_o call_v counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n p._n 151._o 1_o that_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n direct_v their_o summons_n to_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o bishop_n 5_o how_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n 6_o the_o pope_n ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a 7_o 8_o pope_n presence_n at_o counsel_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n v._o p._n 153â_n 1_o divers_a particular_a counsel_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n consent_n or_o authority_n 2_o yet_o they_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o as_o well_o as_o general_a 4_o example_n of_o several_a counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 154._o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 2,3_o their_o testimony_n answer_v 4_o general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o they_o 5,6,7_o that_o privilege_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n 11_o the_o old_a canon_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n build_v their_o authority_n examine_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13_o ancient_z esteem_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 14_o or_o at_o alexandria_n 16_o 17_o spurious_a canon_n and_o testimony_n impose_v upon_o ancient_a pope_n 18_o ancient_a practice_n contradict_v that_o pretend_a canon_n 20_o how_o long_v it_o be_v since_o pope_n first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n 21_o emperor_n call_v some_o since_o that_o 23_o pope_n may_v call_v provincial_n counsel_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n their_o particular_a diocese_n of_o what_o extent_n 26_o as_o may_v other_o patriarch_n 27_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v now_o possible_a if_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p._n 161._o 1_o pour_v of_o call_v provincial_n counsel_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 3_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o france_n 4_o 5_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o above_o forty_o national_a counsel_n call_v by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 18_o of_o other_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 19_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o dominion_n 20_o many_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n chap._n viii_o p._n 167._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o counsel_n shâll_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n 2_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o petition_n of_o pope_n 4_o that_o prince_n also_o prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v chap._n ix_o p._n 169._o 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prorogue_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 2_o 3_o that_o power_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a 6_o challenge_v by_o late_a emperor_n chap._n x._o p._n 170._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v what_o person_n shall_v bââ_n admit_v in_o counsel_n 2_o and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o ââ_o 3_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 7_o and_o form_n chap._n xi_o p._n 173._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o general_n counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n exclusive_o but_o to_o emperor_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v athanaâius_n his_o testimony_n censure_v 3_o how_o prince_n may_v fit_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n 5_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n misalledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n
answer_v at_o large_a 20_o 22_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o five_o 23_o and_o six_o general_n counsel_n appoint_v by_o emperor_n 24_o 25_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 31_o emperor_n not_o bare_a spectator_n in_o counsel_n nor_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 32_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v they_o chap._n xii_o p._n 182._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o concurrent_a right_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n 2_o bellarmine_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v 3_o whether_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n there_o 4_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o 7_o in_o what_o nature_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o 8_o nor_o four_o 9_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o five_o if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prince_n in_o a_o council_n 10_o the_o pope_n carriage_n conclude_v his_o pretend_a presidence_n 11_o the_o pope_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o six_o council_n 12_o the_o seven_o eight_o uncertain_a 13_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n 14_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n right_a 15_o as_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o chap._n xiii_o p._n 188._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o national_a counsel'_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 2_o 3_o &c_n &c_n prove_v by_o sundry_a examplââ_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o englandâ_n 12_o and_o spain_n 13_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o exercise_v this_o power_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 191._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o authorise_a counsel_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o trent_n council_n 4_o how_o general_a counsel_n be_v ancient_o promulgate_v and_o authorise_v 5â_n 6_o how_o provincial_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v counsel_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o other_o 9_o his_o rejection_n of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o other_o 10_o counsel_n ancient_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n 12_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v by_o they_o 13_o 14._o provincial_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o particular_a prince_n as_o in_o france_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indirect_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n 2_o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o command_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 13_o and_o to_o mulct_v 14_o and_o transfer_v they_o 15_o 16_o pope_n julius_n paul_n more_o bold_a with_o the_o trent_n council_n than_o eugenius_n with_o that_o of_o basil._n 17_o 20_o but_o with_o unlike_a event_n 21_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v by_o this_o council_n 22_o 23_o which_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v do_v 24_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o expound_v the_o decree_n wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 26_o their_o desire_a his_o approbation_n 27_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o inusuall_a and_o injust_a 28_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n creâting_v of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n 29_o and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o accord_v prince_n 31_o deprive_v counsel_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n 36_o the_o faculty_n of_o legate_n derogaroty_a to_o counsel_n chap._n ii_o p._n 206._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n 2_o for_o so_o no_o need_n of_o counsel_n 3_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o 5_o 6_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 7_o pope_n have_v confess_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n 9_o 10_o 11_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n great_a than_o the_o pope_n 13_o 14_o much_o more_o of_o general_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n saint_n jeroms_n testimony_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n examine_v chap._n iii_o p._n 212._o 1_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o counsel_n 2_o yea_o and_o condemn_v too_o 3_o 4_o pope_n john_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 8_o pope_n in_o fact_n have_v use_v counsel_n against_o other_o pope_n 9_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n 11_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n examine_v there_o 17_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v again_o by_o a_o council_n as_o saint_n austin_n chap._n iu._n p._n 217._o 1_o of_o several_a appeal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o superiority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v 2_o appeal_n make_v by_o emperor_n 3_o by_o general_n of_o order_n 5_o 6_o by_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 8_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o appeal_n 9_o such_o appeal_v allow_v by_o canonist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o bellarmine_n three_o example_n of_o appeal_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v chap._n v._o p._n 217._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v direct_o first_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 2_o as_o of_o the_o first_o pisan._n 3_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n bourges_n 4_o that_o of_o lausanne_n 5_o another_o of_o pisa._n 6_o 7_o 8_o all_z which_o counsel_n be_v either_o call_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n 9_o a_o reference_n to_o several_a author_n that_o teach_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 224._o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n with_o their_o reason_n 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n 4_o of_o vienna_n 5_o of_o cracovia_n 6_o 7_o of_o paris_n 9.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n approve_v by_o most_o of_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n 11_o particular_o by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 12_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n chap._n vii_o p._n 230._o 1_o 2_o exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n answer_v 3_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n destroy_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 5_o but_o confirm_v by_o one_o bellarmine_n evasion_n refuse_v 7_o and_o retort_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n 13_o 14_o nor_o general_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n 15_o but_o only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o part_n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o piâan_a council_n assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o story_n at_o large_a of_o both_o 21_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o reformation_n 22_o pope_n julius_n his_o perjury_n 23_o which_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n 24_o 25_o his_o demeanour_n in_o it_o 26_o his_o condition_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n just_o reject_v 28_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n 29_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n 31_o and_o appeal_v make_v from_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n chap._n viii_o p._n 241._o 1_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o five_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 2_o the_o first_o draw_v from_o a_o suppose_a decree_n of_o nice_a 3_o the_o second_o from_o pope_n leo_n translate_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o prove_v 4_o the_o four_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v the_o like_a but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o five_o from_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n above_o other_o this_o grant_v for_o honour_n not_o for_o authority_n 7,8_o obedience_n of_o counsel_n to_o pope_n pretend_a not_o prove_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n approbation_n refute_v 11_o retort_v 12_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a 13_o 14_o invalid_n and_o never_o admit_v 15_o pius_n the_o second_o inconstancy_n 18_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o order_n of_o name_n refute_v book_n v._n chap._n i._o p._n 249._o 1_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n 2,3_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n a_o bull_n of_o large_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 42_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 43,44_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o gerson_n 50_o reformation_n hereof_o demand_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 51_o but_o not_o obtain_v
one_o or_o two_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n which_o notwithstanding_o fall_v out_o against_o his_o will_n which_o almost_o make_v he_o to_o despair_v poâes_v the_o legate_n be_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v those_o chronicle_n meaning_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v go_v mad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a grief_n he_o conceive_v thereupon_o and_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o but_o all_o his_o counsellor_n lie_v their_o head_n together_o can_v never_o invent_v a_o pretence_n fair_a enough_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o aretin_n in_o this_o sort_n 48._o 13_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v say_v leonard_n aretin_n a_o memorable_a accident_n which_o fâll_v out_o then_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v from_o aboven_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v secret_o impart_v unto_o i_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v unto_o i_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o they_o may_v show_v in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a i_o will_v restrain_v their_o power_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o number_n of_o they_o persist_v many_o day_n in_o this_o mind_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o must_v dispatch_v the_o legate_n then_o have_v cause_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o room_n myself_o only_o except_v say_v leonard_n he_o commune_v secret_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o argument_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o legation_n represent_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o business_n thây_o be_v send_v about_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o he_o commend_v their_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n say_v they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v than_o he_o himself_o do_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v these_o thing_n his_o affection_n do_v alter_v in_o a_o moment_n a_o plot_n which_o be_v long_o before_o intend_v i_o have_v purpose_v say_v the_o pope_n to_o nominate_v some_o place_n to_z which_o and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v condescend_v but_o i_o have_v change_v my_o mind_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o your_o discretion_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o i_o and_o what_o i_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o then_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o tear_v the_o paper_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n be_v write_v without_o name_v any_o place_n at_o all_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n be_v dispatch_v towards_o sigismond_n pitch_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v within_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n but_o when_o pope_n john_n hear_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o he_o curse_v himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n but_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v long_o before_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o ââock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 14_o among_o other_o nullity_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o lewes_n the_o fiâth_n the_o little_a safety_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o that_o the_o citation_n say_v they_o in_o a_o decree_n which_o run_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n bind_v the_o party_n assign_v to_o appear_v 45._o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o and_o that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n be_v safe_a but_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o this_o same_o john_n do_v bear_v a_o capital_a hatred_n to_o we_o and_o have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n pursue_v we_o our_o liegeman_n and_o confederate_n beside_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hate_v both_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o summons_n be_v canonical_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o invalid_a in_o locum_fw-la law_n 13_o the_o authority_n of_o rejudis_fw-la clement_n the_o five_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v need_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o disannul_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v main_o ground_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a and_o unquestionable_a say_v he_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o process_n and_o quarrel_n even_o then_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a army_n about_o the_o emperor_n that_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o his_o partaker_n with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v have_v a_o ancient_a grudge_n against_o the_o say_a king_n as_o every_o body_n know_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_o cite_v upon_o those_o ground_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a army_n one_o that_o hate_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o party_n summon_v as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o populous_a place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o which_o bear_v hatred_n towards_o he_o who_o dare_v do_v so_o or_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bide_v his_o doom_n in_o such_o a_o consistory_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n bosom_n to_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o open_a injury_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o will_v think_v such_o a_o citation_n bind_v the_o party_n cite_v to_o make_v appearance_n 16_o all_o these_o consideration_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o that_o bear_v place_n in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v almost_o continual_o abroad_o in_o campania_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n either_o against_o the_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 17_o nicholas_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o suit_n which_o be_v betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o queen_n thieberg_n 3_o who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o a_o multitude_n need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 864._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o the_o party_n may_v meet_v free_o and_o safe_o which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 18_o innocent_n the_o three_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o appeal_n when_o the_o party_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o any_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o you_o may_v lawful_o become_v appellant_n 19_o innocent_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o king_n prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o he_o offer_v to_o call_v together_o in_o
46_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o as_o counsellor_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n here_o see_v they_o be_v never_o admit_v nor_o summon_v thither_o in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v only_o three_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o be_v indeed_o call_v thither_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o send_v thither_o but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n mark_v what_o service_n bellarmine_n depute_v they_o to_o 15_o of_o layman_n say_v he_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o as_o shall_v seem_v serviceable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o office_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o pope_n will_v send_v some_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o and_o such_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v thus_o much_o from_o himâ_n that_o our_o complaint_n may_v have_v the_o sure_a ground_n this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n sigismondo_n where_o be_v present_a man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o country_n and_o condition_n those_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o description_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o duke_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o earl_n divers_a delegate_n for_o city_n and_o corporation_n divers_a learned_a lawyer_n divers_a burgess_n of_o university_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o laique_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o give_v of_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o deliberate_v 47_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v the_o delegate_n of_o university_n the_o proctor_n of_o city_n and_o some_o doctor_n in_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o 2._o all_o of_o who_o say_v the_o apology_n treat_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o two_o antipope_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o elect_a alexander_n the_o five_o pope_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a man_n make_v many_o good_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 48_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v also_o the_o delegate_n of_o university_n among_o other_o of_o paris_n tholous_n and_o poitiers_n with_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o other_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n say_v the_o act_n well_o skill_v in_o matter_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thus_o shall_v general_a counsel_n be_v compose_v main_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o put_v a_o end_n to_o disorder_n schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n then_o when_o the_o clergy_n can_v agree_v themselves_o i_o know_v well_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o who_o have_v usurp_v all_o authority_n over_o counsel_n sure_o over_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v i_o know_v beside_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o content_a that_o his_o presidency_n shall_v be_v dispute_v nor_o his_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impatient_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o indeed_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o iâ_n matter_n enough_o to_o put_v he_o past_o his_o patience_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o friendly_a course_n handle_v the_o matter_n gentle_o please_v confer_v together_o and_o depute_v some_o man_n of_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o this_o care_n this_o endeavour_n this_o attempt_n will_v be_v commendable_a and_o excuse_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o matter_n chap._n ix_o that_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o papal_a conventicle_n 1_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o quick_o infer_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a yet_o will_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v as_o much_o in_o his_o act_n of_o protestation_n schismate_fw-la he_o have_v breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o all_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o council_n again_o be_v not_o any_o way_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o compact_n and_o accord_n with_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v serve_v in_o this_o assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n resolve_v there_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n libello_fw-la witness_n mr._n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o present_v the_o act_n of_o protestation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1151_o and_o who_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr morviller_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v this_o act_n come_v to_o light_n till_o there_o be_v some_o or_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n this_o make_v that_o story_n credible_a which_o some_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n trente_n urge_v mr._n james_n de_fw-fr ligueris_fw-la for_o proof_n thereof_o who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o year_n 1551_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o namely_o how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v conclude_v upon_o with_o some_o infringement_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o by_o his_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o six_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o muster_v up_o or_o create_v anew_o full_a forty_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o present_o embark_v and_o make_v they_o high_a to_o trent_n and_o how_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o hinder_v that_o resolution_n which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o set_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o his_o holyness_n creature_n 2_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o term_n so_o express_v 1563._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o takes_z away_o all_o scruple_n which_o can_v be_v make_v hereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o the_o father_n free_o to_o speak_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o favour_n all_o good_a order_n be_v there_o observe_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o confusion_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v be_v avoid_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ruâning_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v debate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a your_o holiness_n will_v never_o bend_v your_o design_n that_o way_n france_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o novelty_n into_o a_o state_n so_o distemper_v and_o trouble_v whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o way_n abate_v or_o violate_v there_o be_v yet_o other_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o show_v but_o the_o too_o great_a slavery_n of_o those_o good_a father_n and_o the_o little_a respect_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o 1562._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v they_o also_o some_o quip_n and_o those_o pretty_a one_o and_o plain_a enough_o christendom_n say_v he_o have_v reap_v but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o from_o the_o many_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o and_o before_o our_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n thing_n remain_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a plight_n but_o the_o caâse_n of_o that_o misery_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a assembly_n for_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o free_a and_o for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n
sous_fw-fr couleur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pieté_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eglise_fw-fr abonde_n en_fw-fr simony_n et_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr multiplicité_fw-fr de_fw-fr maux_fw-fr que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr duree_n nuiront_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr foy_fw-fr doree_fw-fr eclipseront_fw-fr la_fw-fr pureté_fw-fr tell_v the_o pope_n i_o pray_v from_o i_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n the_o church_n abound_v in_o simony_n and_o such_o a_o many_o fault_n there_o be_v that_o if_o not_o mend_v present_o they_o will_v eclipse_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n that_o shine_v so_o glorious_o 12_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370_o under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11_o reprove_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abuse_n speak_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o 92_o sonnet_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr empia_fw-la babilonia_n and_o '_o è_fw-la fuggita_fw-la ogni_fw-la vergogna_fw-it and_o '_o ogni_fw-la bene_fw-la è_fw-la fuori_fw-la albergo_n di_fw-it dolour_n madre_fw-mi d'_fw-fr errori_fw-la son_n fuggit_fw-la '_o io_fw-it per_fw-la allungar_n la_fw-fr vita_fw-la from_o wicked_a babylon_n from_o whence_o be_v flee_v all_o modesty_n all_o goodness_n banish_v harbour_n of_o grief_n mother_n of_o error_n rife_a i_o flee_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o prolong_v my_o life_n in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v up_o 13_o francis_n zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o century_n in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o schism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o pisan_n council_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n these_o law_n be_v observable_a pontificio_fw-la insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o by_o divers_a flatterer_n that_o will_v often_o heretofore_o humour_n the_o pope_n and_o who_o still_o persuade_v they_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o hence_o have_v ensue_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a church_n so_o that_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o cypher_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o wrack_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o council_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v report_v it_o shall_v in_o which_o assembly_n order_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o inferior_a power_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 14_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v article_n put_v up_o by_o divers_a natition_n about_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n 40._o wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o be_v enact_v this_o good_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o shall_v create_v together_o with_o the_o council_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o every_o nation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifâh_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o do_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_n martinoâ_n put_v off_o the_o reformation_n till_o another_o time_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o many_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o begin_v anew_o 15_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o live_v about_o 1414_o 1._o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o the_o celebration_n and_o frequency_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o addsâ_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o exaction_n excommunication_n the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n election_n to_o dignity_n grant_v of_o exemption_n and_o many_o such_o like_a excess_n which_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v 16_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n directione_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o do_v so_o now_o before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n general_a of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n abuse_n by_o too_o much_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v never_o keep_v any_o general_a counsel_n nor_o suffer_v inferior_a prelate_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ordinary_a right_n wherein_o they_o have_v manifest_o err_v without_o any_o manifest_a reason_n or_o convenience_n sometime_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n sometime_o alter_v they_o sometime_o expound_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o grant_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n 17_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la eccles._n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n gerson_n speak_v also_o very_o bitter_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o divers_a tract_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o passage_n in_o general_a term_n first_o say_v he_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v themselves_o rank_v above_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o authority_n râme_n by_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v they_o out_o of_o a_o domineer_a humour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n consider_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o above_o any_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o curtal_v by_o their_o negligence_n can_v no_o way_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o raise_v high_a enough_o above_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o other_o flock_n that_o abound_v in_o breed_n in_o wool_n and_o in_o milk_n he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o looseness_n luxury_n vanity_n worldliness_n rapine_n vexation_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 10._o de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v infect_v france_n by_o come_v there_o specify_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o those_o no_o small_a company_n 18_o last_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o italian_n make_v choice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o for_o all_o tâe_v court_n or_o rome_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o âinde_v assure_v refuge_n elsewhere_o to_o who_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o strength_n of_o france_n have_v never_o prove_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o foretold_a that_o it_o shouldâ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o bring_v france_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o these_o misery_n make_v her_o fall_n away_o from_o that_o eminent_a glory_n which_o make_v her_o flourish_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o degenerate_v from_o those_o ancient_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o honour_n she_o be_v change_v from_o valour_n to_o cowardice_n from_o diligence_n to_o sloth_n from_o honesty_n to_o ignominy_n from_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n to_o a_o wanton_a lightness_n from_o
forbid_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o make_v any_o testament_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o and_o have_v decree_v that_o their_o good_n shall_v devolve_v immediate_o to_o his_o see_n whether_o they_o die_v intestate_a or_o otherwise_o charles_n the_o 6_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o date_v october_n 6_o 1385_o register_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n folio_n 114_o that_o our_o judge_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n permit_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o their_o heir_n or_o executor_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o say_v good_n of_o right_a appertain_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o certain_a coââectors_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n officer_n particular_o for_o his_o money_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_a oppress_a and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o province_n of_o dauphiny_a by_o a_o insufferable_a slavery_n in_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n both_o regulars_n and_o secular_o present_o upon_o their_o decease_n matthew_n paris_n say_v 685._o that_o innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o constitution_n touch_v this_o point_n hereupon_o he_o make_v say_v he_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o law_n that_o if_o any_o clergy_n man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o pope_n use_n matthew_n westminster_n confirm_v it_o 206._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o innocent_a the_o 4_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n further_a to_o get_v and_o grasp_v within_o the_o clutch_n of_o his_o covetousness_n the_o good_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a not_o without_o wrong_n and_o damage_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prince_n and_o even_o till_o this_o day_n they_o exact_v and_o levy_v certain_a tax_n of_o the_o stue_n and_o courtesan_n who_o they_o tolerate_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infamous_a gain_n which_o they_o reap_v from_o thence_o nicholas_n clemangius_n do_v abhor_v this_o villainy_n 670._o i_o purposely_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o open_a toleration_n of_o whoredom_n for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a sum_n and_o the_o public_a permission_n of_o whore_n and_o concubine_n who_o be_v now_o call_v by_o a_o common_a by_o name_n year_o cow_n and_o thus_o must_v those_o verse_n of_o mantuan_n be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v put_v some_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o 2._o roma_fw-it ipsâ_fw-la lupanar_fw-la reddita_fw-la foemineo_fw-la petri_n domus_fw-la oblita_fw-la fluxu_fw-la ad_fw-la stygios_fw-la âlet_fw-la usque_fw-la lares_fw-la incestat_fw-la olympum_fw-la nidore_fw-la hoc_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la orbe_fw-la rome_n now_o a_o stew_n where_o peter_n once_o do_v dwell_v infect_v with_o female_a flux_n do_v beastly_a smell_n down_o to_o the_o stygian_a vault_n up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v grow_v loathsome_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 819._o in_o their_o consultation_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o whore_n in_o this_o city_n pass_v along_o the_o street_n as_o honest_a woman_n and_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n attend_v on_o the_o high_a light_n day_n by_o the_o chief_a servant_n or_o retainer_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o clergy_n man_n we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a corruption_n in_o any_o other_o city_n save_o this_o which_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o beside_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o fair_a house_n this_o vile_a abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v chap._n v._o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n 1_o but_o behold_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v divers_a time_n serve_v themselves_o of_o croysada_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n to_o make_v a_o hand_n and_o scrape_v up_o money_n by_o that_o mean_n matthew_n paris_n relate_v it_o thus_o 507._o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o lord_n legat_n receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o wipe_v faithful_a people_n of_o their_o money_n by_o another_o trick_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o observe_a reader_n in_o this_o follow_a script_n such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n all_o the_o archdeacon_n within_o our_o diocese_n greeting_n we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o my_o lord_n legate_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o run_v thus_o otho_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n cross_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n for_o that_o service_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v make_v have_v also_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o absolve_v they_o but_o also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o vow_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o some_o pain_n and_o charge_n wherefore_o we_o command_v your_o fatherdome_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o withal_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o power_n of_o we_o grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n âo_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v throughout_o your_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_v crossebearer_n may_v repair_v unto_o we_o to_o receive_v that_o courtesy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a the_o four_o where_o the_o croisada_fw-es for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v agree_v upon_o 2_o as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o there_o be_v something_n determine_v at_o the_o council_n 658._o very_o profitable_o and_o wise_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contribution_n of_o money_n be_v mention_v they_o contradict_v the_o pope_n open_o and_o to_o his_o faceâ_n even_o because_o of_o that_o addition_n which_o be_v general_o odious_a that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o relief_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n apostolic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n have_v very_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o a_o german_a monk_n and_o historian_n charge_v leo_n the_o ten_o 1513._o with_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o create_v say_v he_o other_o thirty_o cardinal_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v by_o compact_n fifty_o thousand_o crown_n he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o some_o fair_a hope_n but_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n true_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n however_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o keep_v covenant_n he_o invent_v this_o mean_n or_o rather_o this_o cheat_n and_o cozenage_n to_o send_v four_o of_o his_o legate_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d to_o levy_v a_o huge_a mass_n of_o mâney_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o with_o many_o indulgence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v among_o those_o new_a creature_n of_o he_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o this_o device_n he_o add_v another_o trick_n no_o less_o impious_a than_o the_o former_a otherwhile_o say_v he_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o great_a greediness_n to_o scrape_v up_o money_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o commissary_n send_v with_o his_o indulgence_n under_o colour_n of_o building_n and_o repair_v s._n peter_n church_n howbeit_o pope_n julius_n his_o predecessor_n who_o begin_v that_o work_n with_o great_a care_n and_o magnificene_a leave_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o work_n begin_v go_v but_o soft_o and_o slow_o on_o and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v secret_o carry_v away_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o the_o medici_n at_o florenceâ_n which_o be_v now_o a_o building_n and_o the_o money_n which_o be_v collect_v be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o building_n nor_o employ_v against_o the_o infidel_n but_o distribute_v among_o
be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n allege_v or_o no_o provide_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o clergy_n do_v not_o meet_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o king_n court._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o write_v to_o arteaga_n his_o proctor_n at_o rome_n to_o go_v and_o greet_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o even_o all_o the_o commodity_n all_o the_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n coin_a or_o uncoyn_v which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n coffer_n spline_n and_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o withal_o open_o to_o declare_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a clergy_n tributary_n who_o he_o have_v appease_v have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o commotion_n without_o very_o just_a cause_n he_o enjoin_v his_o proctor_n also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v those_o ten_o arteaga_n have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o laurence_n putius_fw-la and_o julius_n de_fw-fr medicis_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n privado_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o impose_v any_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o will_v he_o impose_v any_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o when_o his_o affair_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o john_n ruffus_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v divulge_v these_o thing_n very_o iudiscreet_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n may_v sleep_v secure_a for_o aught_o that_o concern_v the_o pay_v of_o ten_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o the_o proctor_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v publish_v which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o ximenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o passage_n from_o arteaga_n do_v not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o who_o meet_v all_o at_o madrid_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o tourverte_n for_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n as_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o granada_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n declare_v how_o that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o deny_v that_o ten_o which_o consultation_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n promise_v to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o if_o need_v require_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bembus_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n that_o this_o ten_o be_v real_o exact_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fly_a rumour_n or_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o think_v in_o italy_n only_o or_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n chap._n vi_o of_o other_o demand_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1_o consequently_n to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o greediness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o certain_a complaint_n and_o demand_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o proviso_n and_o clause_n make_v at_o rome_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o patron_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v of_o their_o right_n of_o advowson_n by_o divers_a subtle_a fetch_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o christendom_n this_o demand_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o make_v in_o divers_a age_n the_o statute_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_n counsel_n have_v bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n under_o their_o disposal_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o great_a value_n next_o after_o bishopriques_n they_o have_v grant_v live_n in_o reversion_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n to_o any_o that_o will_v sue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o one_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o they_o have_v invent_v abundance_n of_o trick_n whereby_o they_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o college_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o present_v to_o a_o live_n eugenium_fw-la 2_o s._n bernard_n touch_v this_o abuse_n to_o the_o quick_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n which_o he_o dedicâtes_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v freeâ_n i_o be_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a people_n covetous_a symoniacall_a sacrilegious_a adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o man_n to_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o your_o apostolic_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o bishop_n of_o mende_n put_v up_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o be_v reform_v 7._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o he_o add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o bishop_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sâe_a apostolic_a and_o other_o even_o before_o they_o be_v void_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o the_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o those_o that_o execute_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o prefer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v the_o reformation_n hereof_o unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v notorious_a 4_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o contemporaây_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n immediate_o the_o bestow_n almost_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a office_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o mere_a lay_v man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o reservation_n they_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a all_o election_n how_o legal_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v though_o of_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a man_n 5_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n put_v this_o also_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v it_o be_v further_a expedient_a say_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o certain_a grievance_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o about_o bestow_v of_o live_n and_o election_n of_o dignity_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n make_v a_o very_a bitter_a complaint_n against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n reach_v of_o all_o bishopriques_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o election_n void_v and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n former_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o commodity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n fill_v their_o own_o budget_n the_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n quite_o abolish_n all_o election_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o providence_n the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poââs_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâe_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o ânhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâse_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o âe_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotââ_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâât_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n ãâã_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
all_o thing_n as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o abrogate_v such_o as_o be_v disadvantageous_a unto_o he_o who_o shall_v contradict_v he_o no_o king_n dare_v intermeddle_v how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o all_o thing_n shrink_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o those_o thunder_n the_o frederick_n the_o henry_n the_o ludovici_n bavari_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v of_o their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n their_o kindred_n their_o ally_n their_o own_o child_n they_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n depose_v from_o their_o empire_n defame_v as_o heretic_n chase_v like_o rascal_n goodly_a mirror_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n to_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 58_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v that_o great_a divine_a marsilius_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o age_n act_v make_v a_o loud_a outcry_n which_o deserve_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n i_o cry_v aloud_o say_v he_o like_o a_o trumpet_n of_o truth_n 25._o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o people_n assembly_n and_o language_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o associate_n the_o clerk_n and_o cardinal_n have_v do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o suffer_v this_o constitution_n to_o prevail_v yea_o if_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o law_n for_o consider_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o repeal_v a_o former_a sentence_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o judge_n whatsoever_o have_v also_o jurisdiction_n and_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o and_o further_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v or_o put_v down_o his_o princedom_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o authority_n equal_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o heâ_n affirm_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n vaâân_o he_o have_v repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o decretal_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o better_a than_o by_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o confirm_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n 59_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o add_v the_o examination_n which_o the_o same_o author_n make_v of_o boniface_n his_o decretal_a and_o the_o clementine_n meruit_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v void_a 20._o and_o that_o other_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o consider_v more_o thorough_o these_o kind_n of_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o that_o of_o boniface_n oblige_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o of_o clement_n not_o all_o for_o only_o the_o king_n of_o frânce_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v except_v out_o of_o it_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o some_o man_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o other_o some_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephesian_n beside_o we_o may_v ask_v pope_n clement_n in_o what_o sacred_a sense_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v merit_v by_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o than_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidelsâ_n or_o else_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contain_v a_o downright_a lie_n and_o so_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a ofttimes_o overthrow_v themselves_o when_o no_o body_n thrust_v they_o beside_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n for_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o may_v demand_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o exposition_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o why_o some_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o other_o for_o this_o be_v like_o a_o fiction_n have_v be_v deserve_o much_o deride_v and_o be_v yet_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reign_v over_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n 60_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o this_o domineer_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o some_o heinous_a injustice_n as_o to_o usurp_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v up_o war_n among_o they_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n to_o muster_v up_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o sow_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o to_o cause_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o abuse_v excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o exercise_v a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o history_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v not_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v quote_v some_o in_o the_o sequent_a margin_n to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n against_o detractour_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n stirrup_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o make_v their_o lackey_n cause_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o sylvester_n horse_n undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lackey_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n domestic_n affirm_v that_o pepin_n one_o of_o our_o king_n do_v as_o much_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 2._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n ceremonial_a these_o chapter_n be_v insert_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o get_v up_o or_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n that_o they_o must_v lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n that_o if_o he_o go_v in_o a_o litter_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n must_v carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o basin_n while_o he_o wash_v that_o they_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o first_o mess_n 3_o now_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n but_o have_v be_v actual_o proffer_v and_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v frederickâ_n the_o first_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fare_v but_o ill_a because_o he_o have_v not_o well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o duty_n when_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o come_v into_o his_o army_n for_o run_v to_o the_o rise_a stirrup_n to_o help_v he_o in_o alight_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o so_o heinous_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o coronation_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v dishonour_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n have_v hold_v the_o left_a frederick_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o complaint_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o devotion_n and_o that_o
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o âther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâse_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câârade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâto_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
the_o pope_n stand_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o speak_v and_o odious_a to_o hear_v for_o natural_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 20_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o woman_n jointure_n alien_v by_o the_o husband_n vobisâ_n this_o he_o say_v can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o canon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o popeâ_n usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inexperince_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n 21_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v his_o mind_n very_o roundly_o exclaim_v against_o those_o who_o put_v two_o sword_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o empire_n say_v he_o depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v manifest_a by_o evident_a reason_n it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o that_o decree_n where_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n my_o church_n over_o which_o our_o god_n have_v ordain_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v humane_a affair_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o talk_v sorry_o and_o soothing_o who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n for_o if_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v that_o title_n false_o and_o vain_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o flatterer_n by_o such_o like_a word_n and_o write_n breed_v a_o great_a error_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a emulation_n or_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o power_n call_v in_o question_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n 22_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la say_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o temporal_a thing_n iâ_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v further_a he_o omittes_fw-la that_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o which_o some_o use_n for_o a_o shift_n that_o the_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n habitual_o and_o in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o actuate_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o upon_o who_o the_o exercise_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o also_o be_v the_o habit_n give_v much_o more_o see_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o high_a priestship_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o perform_v the_o coronation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o empire_n which_o may_v also_o be_v revoke_v upon_o occasion_n 179_o 23_o albert_n krant_v a_o dutch_a historian_n and_o divine_a who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a broil_n about_o religion_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v it_o for_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o duke_n of_o cracovia_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o create_a king_n of_o poland_n then_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o majesty_n which_o secular_a prince_n call_v presumption_n that_o they_o create_v king_n 24_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n ann_n 1563_o upon_o the_o monitory_a of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o set_v out_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o for_o good_n the_o king_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o with_o the_o diminution_n or_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o the_o say_a monitory_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o see_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o masculine_a &_o generous_a than_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o that_o noble_a parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o the_o decease_a king_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n ann_n 1585._o whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a bull_n the_o court_n do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a stile_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o way_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o record_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o the_o subject_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n allegiance_n the_o court_n can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v first_o show_v some_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o meddle_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o prince_n full_a of_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o natural_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v vassal_n and_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o reverse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o civil_a government_n 26_o as_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o last_o word_n of_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o gregory_n the_o 7_o have_v cause_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o lose_v the_o tie_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o create_v he_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlawful_a act_n 65_o you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o his_o familiar_n how_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v sore_o of_o a_o hurt_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o i_o swear_v to_o henry_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o will_v never_o annoy_v he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o intercept_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o pope_n command_n bring_v i_o to_o this_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n and_o usurp_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o i_o you_o see_v what_o end_n it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o this_o hand_n which_o break_v the_o oath_n let_v they_o then_o who_o have_v incite_v we_o so_o to_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o urge_v we_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 27_o sigebert_n 101â6_n speak_v of_o the_o samâ_n henry_n and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o that_o new_a doctrine_n that_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n
state_n he_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v this_o prophecy_n may_v find_v it_o among_o the_o vulgar_a revelation_n now_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o reign_v be_v descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v as_o innocent_a the_o 3_o who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o charlemaigne_n he_o add_v of_o who_o race_n this_o king_n viz._n philip_n augustus_n be_v descend_v judic_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o hugh_n capets_n line_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n judgement_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o reformation_n be_v destine_v to_o come_v from_o france_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n our_o king_n have_v ever_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o foremost_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o either_o wrought_v or_o procure_v a_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v instigate_v and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o â_z of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o kingdom_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o that_o at_o this_o instant_n all_o man_n of_o understand_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o who_o must_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o now_o than_o ever_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v touch_v their_o heart_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n 1_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n the_o council_n have_v determineâ_n nothing_o about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_o demand_v that_o great_a company_n stand_v in_o great_a charge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o income_n to_o maintain_v they_o hence_o main_o do_v proceed_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abuse_n reign_v now_o adays_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v with_o to_o ease_v his_o coffer_n of_o so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v create_v such_o great_a lord_n as_o they_o be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n beside_o the_o public_a must_v ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v pay_v dear_a for_o their_o folly_n though_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a and_o all_o must_v light_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n this_o reformation_n have_v be_v demand_v it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n complain_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o reverend_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o among_o other_o way_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o those_o monstrons_n exaction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v this_o for_o one_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n that_o so_o their_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o burdensome_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o people_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o grow_v great_a it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o take_v a_o order_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o clergyman_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o prodigious_a and_o scandalous_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o which_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a sage_n have_v complain_v and_o among_o they_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 3_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o also_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o french_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_n ruine_v &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o after_o he_o have_v exclaim_v against_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n but_o omit_v their_o vanity_n say_v he_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a hunger_n of_o their_o covetousness_n first_o of_o all_o what_o greediness_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a benefice_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o under_o the_o same_o habit_n they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n degree_n office_n and_o benefice_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o order_n of_o all_o profession_n not_o two_o or_o three_o but_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o even_o to_o five_o hundred_o and_o upward_o and_o those_o no_o petty_a one_o nor_o contemptible_a hut_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o content_a but_o will_v still_o have_v more_o they_o be_v daily_o sue_v for_o new_a grace_n new_a grant_n thus_o they_o catch_v up_o all_o the_o vacancy_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o this_o must_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a 4_o see_v then_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o number_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o and_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n 41._o of_o the_o number_n quality_n and_o country_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n 5_o upon_o which_o pope_n martin_n take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v just_o so_o have_v his_o successor_n do_v ever_o hithertoward_n and_o for_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n it_o never_o trouble_v they_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o grievance_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n counsel_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o and_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o whereas_o former_a counsel_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_o call_v have_v always_o cow_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n this_o have_v run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o râst_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n true_o sovereign_a for_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o power_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o over_o counsel_n also_o so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o wrong_v any_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o appear_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o further_a doubt_v by_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o concern_v this_o point_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3_o in_o his_o bull_n december_n the_o 15_o 1551_o engross_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n we_o say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o be_v now_o pâpâ_n to_o signify_v and_o direct_v general_n counsel_n poâe_n this_o be_v the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n âf_v it_o 3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a and_o sovereign_a power_n he_o add_v ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o know_v of_o this_o or_o not_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o infringe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o our_o advice_n pleasure_n innovation_n and_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o a_o audacious_a rashness_n to_o contradict_v it_o all_o these_o brag_n and_o bravado_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n which_o have_v keep_v holiday_n for_o full_a four_o year_n and_o be_v adjourn_v to_o bononia_n by_o paul_n the_o 3_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o obey_v the_o pope_n sans_o contradiction_n 4_o so_o then_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o convocation_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o council_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o âo_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marââllus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâh_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâe_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tââ_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
observe_v and_o practise_v which_o plain_o prove_v our_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a legâb_n 18_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o practice_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o canon_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o call_v counsel_n or_o no_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o constant_o the_o pope_n see_v and_o know_v as_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v they_o call_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o counsel_n upon_o command_n from_o they_o ancient_a therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o call_v counsel_n 19_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o pope_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o power_n of_o convocation_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a for_o they_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o rule_n to_o a_o hair_n de_fw-fr vigilantibus_fw-la non_fw-la dorâientibus_fw-la so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n in_o preserve_a st._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o have_v husband_v so_o well_o that_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a need_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o inventary_a 20_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o since_o they_o usurp_v this_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o use_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1123â_n what_o time_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v calixt_v the_o second_o be_v pope_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o hundred_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o send_n of_o succour_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n howsoever_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o usurpation_n which_o they_o continue_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v not_o without_o all_o interruption_n for_o the_o emperor_n always_o keep_v a_o hawk_n of_o their_o right_n though_o it_o be_v but_o extrema_fw-la quasi_fw-la lacinia_fw-la they_o call_v divers_a counsel_n after_o that_o time_n as_o that_o of_o pavy_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o determine_v the_o schism_n between_o victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1163_o or_o 64_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o language_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 21_o and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o remedy_n please_v to_o god_n 55._o and_o proper_a for_o this_o disease_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o hold_v a_o general_a councellâ_n which_o we_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o pavia_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v these_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o 54_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n appertain_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o lawful_a judgement_n unless_o both_o party_n be_v summon_v thereunto_o send_v bishop_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o summon_v they_o 64._o the_o same_o emperor_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o dijon_n about_o 1165._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v not_o be_v see_v there_o because_o say_v platina_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o raise_v that_o quarrel_n too_o soon_o consider_v that_o his_o right_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o caulk_v 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o the_o possession_n be_v afterward_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o right_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n for_o which_o trial_n the_o emperor_n be_v better_o furnish_v of_o evidence_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o shall_v breathe_v nought_o but_o justice_n and_o honesty_n will_v voluntary_o surrender_v unto_o cesâr_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o 23_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v concern_v general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o provincial_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v hâd_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o have_v also_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o regionibus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o bound_n be_v but_o very_o narrow_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o what_o nic._n balsamon_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o western_a province_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o italy_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o cullen_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a bishop_n and_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 887._o 24_o nor_n be_v he_o at_o that_o of_o 7ââ_o aquileia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n africa_n and_o other_o province_n at_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v present_a 25_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n possible_a the_o calling_n whereof_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n or_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 26_o so_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n to_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n 44._o so_o athanasius_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n by_o jovinian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o this_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o call_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o anon_o 27_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v answer_v a_o absurdity_n which_o bellarmine_n press_v that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o we_o say_v it_o of_o right_n belong_v he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christendom_n bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v scarce_o any_o more_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o count_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v misreckon_v himself_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o morâ_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o call_v they_o with_o convenience_n and_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v any_o shall_v much_o deceive_v himself_o even_o the_o pope_n not_o except_v but_o that_o every_o one_o out_o of_o courtesy_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n any_o gentle_a and_o kind_a summons_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 55.70_o the_o emperor_n fredâricke_n the_o first_o find_v a_o way_n to_o assemble_v that_o of_o pavy_n whereunto_o he_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n hungary_n denmark_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o convocation_n he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n
the_o synod_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v the_o judge_n contradict_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v something_o to_o itâ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n where_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n 16_o the_o bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o definition_n stand_v or_o else_o let_v we_o die_v the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v dioscorus_n do_v say_v i_o admit_v that_o of_o two_o nature_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n do_v say_v there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n inconfusible_o inconvertible_o indivisible_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o follow_v whether_o holy_a leo_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n shout_v we_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v eutychian_o leo_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v so_o than_o you_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n leo_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n in_o christ_n inconvertible_o inseparable_o and_o inconfuse_o and_o these_o right_n honourable_a judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n together_o with_o anatolius_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o determination_n be_v read_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 17_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v follow_v and_o that_o addition_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o be_v admit_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o now_o mark_v what_o it_o contain_v among_o other_o matter_n so_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o teach_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v put_v up_o my_o pipe_n 18_o yet_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o one_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o âudges_n to_o see_v if_o they_o wrought_v any_o great_a wonder_n than_o the_o judge_n see_v first_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v 83â_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o interlocution_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o interlocution_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o action_n thus_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o interpose_v by_o interlocution_n take_v effect_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o right_a honourable_a judge_n say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v hereupon_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o interlocution_n the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o dioscorus_n so_o do_v the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n theodoret_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o cyrrha_n 858.889_o 19_o it_o must_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_a when_o he_o read_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n else_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a proposal_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o cause_v the_o assembly_n to_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a see_v here_o their_o conclusion_n so_o as_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v what_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n beside_o by_o his_o account_n all_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n constantânople_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o none_o but_o paschasin_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n leo_n request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o of_o paschasin_n then_o when_o he_o officiate_v as_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o only_a and_o none_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o counsel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o preside_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 579._o hold_v under_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n mena_n but_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o nominate_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o join_v as_o assistant_n those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v hear_v what_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o council_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o belisarius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n mena_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o coadjutor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 21_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o withal_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o all_o counsel_n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n much_o more_o have_v he_o in_o national_a especial_o then_o when_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 22_o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o justinian_n by_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v ânon_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v there_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n although_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v travail_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v yet_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n to_o go_v unto_o it_o 22_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 237._o and_o divers_a of_o his_o officer_n assist_v there_o by_o his_o command_n who_o name_n and_o quality_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o loe_o here_o the_o word_n the_o same_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v call_v trullus_n there_o be_v present_a there_o as_o auditor_n nicetas_n exconsul_n and_o a_o patrician_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n imperial_a theodorus_n exconsul_n &_o patrician_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o action_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n but_o not_o as_o precedent_n but_o because_o the_o priority_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n ordinary_o the_o legate_n and_o vicegerent_n take_v the_o same_o place_n of_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o same_o council_n there_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n legate_n place_v betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o antioch_n and_o another_o priest_n and_o monk_n call_v george_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ierusalem_n legate_n put_v between_o the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 23_o this_o council_n be_v whole_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a in_o
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câuâââls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâââoret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7ââ_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesând_n ând_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coââ_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o ãâã_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâriân_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o
the_o counsel_n there_o keep_v the_o first_o of_o orleans_n address_v their_o decree_n to_o king_n clovis_n with_o this_o recommendation_n 510._o if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v be_v approve_v and_o find_v good_a by_o your_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o be_v here_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o you_o be_v be_v preserve_v the_o four_o of_o arles_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a break_v off_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 679._o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v what_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n what_o we_o have_v do_v about_o it_o desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o ought_v be_v find_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v well_o do_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o his_o assistance_n 14_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n make_v this_o preface_n 682._o we_o have_v distinct_o divide_v into_o chapter_n certain_a point_n which_o we_o think_v pertinent_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n follow_v therein_o the_o canonical_a order_n that_o we_o may_v show_v they_o to_o our_o most_o renown_a emperor_n counsel_n the_o second_o of_o cavaillon_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v observe_v certain_a point_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n 686._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o we_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v determine_v the_o first_o of_o mentz_n say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n will_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n and_o they_o have_v say_v before_o 838._o that_o the_o chapter_n by_o we_o collect_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n a_o ancient_a historian_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o of_o mentz_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n pithoei_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a question_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affairesâ_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n return_v to_o bavaria_n after_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o synodical_a act_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n 15_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o counsel_n be_v it_o ever_o consult_v about_o require_v of_o tâe_v pope_n approbation_n nor_o his_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o council_n which_o we_o reject_v 9_o only_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n send_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n who_o succeed_v leo._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n against_o so_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v ever_o require_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o france_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o 864._o the_o council_n of_o aix_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 837_o entreat_v king_n pepin_n to_o take_v their_o act_n in_o good_a part_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o which_o do_v the_o like_a 16_o there_o be_v some_o also_o extant_a who_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n who_o the_o counsel_n bring_v in_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o denote_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n over_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 744._o such_o those_o of_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n and_o the_o felician_n heresy_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o seyne_n hold_v by_o charles_n the_o bald._n such_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o so_o they_o which_o now_o adays_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n build_v their_o main_a argument_n upon_o it_o to_o who_o by_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v some_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v here_o be_v then_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v authorise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v suffer_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v absolute_a prohibition_n against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o ask_v their_o advice_n but_o rather_o of_o mulct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v coââââlâ_n we_o have_v already_o transcribe_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o passage_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v 3_o in_o next_o place_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o holy_a council_n the_o same_o legate_n there_o preside_v intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n touch_v reformation_n and_o residence_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o follow_v save_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n final_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n touch_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n under_o what_o clause_n and_o word_n soever_o express_v as_o wâll_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o under_o the_o most_o bless_a pius_n the_o four_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v reserve_v 5._o 4_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o declare_v interpret_v and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a ult_n 5_o four_o because_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o and_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o by_o they_o ordain_v anâ_n determine_v 2._o 6_o fiftâly_o because_o they_o decree_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v promise_v and_o make_v protestation_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 7_o sixthly_a because_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n do_v and_o exercise_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o according_a of_o prince_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n
counsel_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n among_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v it_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o pacification_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n all_o christendom_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n the_o pope_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v commotion_n to_o kindle_v war_n and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n i_o say_v not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n but_o even_o against_o catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n may_v serve_v for_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v agreement_n be_v make_v all_o this_o while_n our_o council_n never_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o like_o a_o snail_n draw_v in_o its_o horn_n and_o among_o all_o these_o tempest_n remain_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o shell_n not_o dare_v show_v itself_o in_o such_o dainty_a affair_n let_v all_o thing_n pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o barbarian_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n our_o council_n continue_v in_o its_o accustom_a silence_n suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v in_o it_o and_o to_o negotiate_v the_o accord_n after_o he_o have_v foment_v the_o quarrel_n in_o brief_a we_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o council_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a wall_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v what_o he_o list_v counsel_n that_o it_o move_v only_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n council_n that_o be_v a_o council_n in_o name_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o deed_n 30_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o over_o the_o council_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o commandment_n which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o cense_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n both_o at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n witness_n onuphrius_n who_o say_v platinam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n by_o reason_n that_o by_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v both_o cense_v at_o once_o 31_o but_o lo_o here_o that_o which_o outgo_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o namely_o that_o pius_n the_o 4_o ordain_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o pâââ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n which_o bull_n say_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n beside_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o express_a term_n the_o general_a decree_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o itâ_n whereby_o they_o have_v authorize_v all_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o beside_o have_v in_o express_a word_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n during_o the_o time_n the_o council_n sit_v and_o the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v resign_v its_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o itself_o 32_o now_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v that_o the_o next_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o such_o manner_n form_n place_n and_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o the_o say_a council_n may_v for_o the_o future_a qualify_v receive_v and_o depute_v such_o person_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o to_o make_v such_o election_n active_a and_o passive_a this_o decree_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 37_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o see_v apostolic_a happen_v to_o be_v void_a while_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n sit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o 33_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n but_o that_o be_v always_o with_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n so_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o express_a term_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o ordinance_n decree_n and_o constitution_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o turn_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n have_v join_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n with_o their_o express_a will_n and_o consent_n the_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v thirty_o there_o nominate_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n no_o such_o power_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o person_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o election_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o session_n the_o say_a council_n do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v for_o this_o turn_n be_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n or_o at_o least_o by_o its_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n already_o set_v down_o now_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v assist_v accidental_o at_o the_o say_a election_n with_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o all_o order_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v subdeacons_n at_o least_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n counsel_n that_o they_o have_v free_a power_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 34_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o council_n there_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o council_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n collect_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o which_o teach_v we_o further_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a but_o only_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o a_o compliment_n the_o father_n thought_n it_o requisite_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o consideration_n use_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v propose_v and_o at_o last_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a assmbly_n that_o two_o and_o thirty_o father_n who_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v first_o take_v their_o oath_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o divine_v as_o of_o james_n almain_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr substractione_fw-la papae_fw-la erga_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o other_o which_o hold_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o i_o send_v in_o my_o behalf_n with_o gentle_a word_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o i_o write_v myself_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o humility_n but_o if_o i_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o must_v add_v the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o myself_o anâ_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n who_o use_v the_o same_o threaten_n to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n namely_o lotharius_n 3._o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o concubine_n gualdrada_n 6_o but_o see_v here_o a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o for_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n saithe_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o brief_a manner_n of_o expressionâ_n the_o saint_n be_v before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o grace_n too_o and_o yet_o all_o three_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v we_o to_o make_v our_o argument_n good_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n yea_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o all_o these_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o churchy_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n yea_o than_o christ_n himself_o beside_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n except_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o this_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v only_o i_o find_v myself_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n counsel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o out_o for_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o who_o we_o sometime_o say_v you_o and_o sometime_o your_o majesty_n good_a god_n what_o absurdity_n be_v these_o what_o impiety_n what_o monster_n in_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v so_o well_o weed_v you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n behold_v yet_o another_o 79._o 7_o pope_n damasus_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bonosus_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o modesty_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v be_v assign_v for_o judge_n to_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n can_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n be_v at_o this_o day_n unbroken_v up_o we_o shall_v haply_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o commission_n it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o concern_v itâ_n against_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgeing_a be_v commit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o fair_o invite_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o be_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o in_o case_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o the_o plaintives_n shall_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v then_o assemble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v require_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a power_n can_v he_o have_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n then_o afterward_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o wrong_v the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o deputation_n of_o judge_n by_o it_o already_o make_v the_o wrong_n have_v be_v far_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v beard_v the_o council_n and_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 8_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o odoacer_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n fear_v least_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n entreat_v basilius_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o election_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n about_o it_o but_o symmachus_n perceive_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n conceive_v against_o it_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o writing_n contain_v that_o decreeâ_n be_v of_o no_o forceâ_n add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o may_v stand_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n duty_n to_o repeal_v and_o cancel_v it_o in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n 9_o here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o matter_n 1_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o main_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n nicen._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o âatriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v create_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a church_n and_o province_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o under_o he_o the_o western_a province_n pope_n 2_o another_o that_o symmachus_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o relation_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 3_o three_o that_o the_o council_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cancel_v that_o decree_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n see_v now_o what_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o provincial_n council_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o decree_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n if_o the_o council_n do_v abrogate_v it_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o repeal_v it_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o himself_o at_o least_o not_o
so_o much_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o less_o yet_o over_o a_o provincial_a council_n see_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v synodical_a decree_n valid_a see_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o only_o that_o counsel_n that_o be_v general_n one_o can_v be_v hold_v unless_o he_o be_v call_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 10_o and_o as_o for_o particular_a counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n but_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o province_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o balsamon_n be_v remarkable_a nicaeni_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o above_o their_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o may_v do_v all_o without_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o council_n will_v have_v it_o 11_o pope_n hilary_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n one_o be_v of_o more_o force_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n alone_o 9_o for_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v afterward_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o look_v to_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o please_v give_v we_o your_o advice_n and_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o that_o so_o the_o gate_n to_o thing_n unlawful_a may_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o confirm_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o this_o very_a clause_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o confirmation_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o party_n confirm_v above_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v a_o mere_a provincial_n council_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n 12_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v excommunicate_v count_n lambert_n and_o count_n adalbârt_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v evil_a entreat_v he_o in_o italy_n 37._o he_o come_v into_o france_n the_o year_n 870_o where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o troy_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n which_o they_o according_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 13_o the_o pope_n otherwhiles_o at_o his_o creation_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v general_n counsel_n conc._n pope_n gelasius_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n howbeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n disease_n the_o dardan_a bishop_n complain_v of_o he_o for_o condemn_v achatius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o call_v a_o council_n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o five_o also_o in_o great_a esteem_n 15._o and_o present_o add_v whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o these_o counsel_n bind_v or_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o counsel_n pope_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o priest_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o observe_v at_o rome_n he_o answer_v 93._o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a than_o one_o city_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o soever_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v he_o at_o eugubium_n be_v he_o at_o constantinople_n be_v he_o at_o rhegium_n be_v he_o at_o thebes_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o like_a priesthood_n the_o power_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a or_o lesser_a last_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v receive_v into_o order_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n against_o i_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n see_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o see_v the_o mean_a among_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o they_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o too_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o think_v of_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o pronounce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o speak_v to_o their_o discredit_n the_o glossatour_n it_o seem_v take_v this_o for_o currant_n money_n when_o he_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a 16_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o stop_v this_o gutter_n be_v but_o lantern_n and_o cresset-light_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o question_n be_v there_o about_o a_o custom_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n to_o puff_n away_o all_o this_o dust_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o compare_v what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o produce_v passage_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o sorry_a bishop_n yes_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n just_a as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o other_o such_o like_o which_o be_v nowadays_o create_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o a_o custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o saint_n jerom_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o it_o but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n surely_n no_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o boot_v see_v he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o another_o bishop_n 1._o 17_o i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a cudgel_n to_o beat_v saint_n jerom_n with_o saint_n jerom_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o remember_v himself_o what_o he_o now_o say_v to_o pope_n evagrius_n speak_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v but_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v aught_o amiss_o in_o it_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o if_o this_o my_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o shall_v reprove_v i_o will_v but_o show_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a person_n or_o somewhat_o beside_o a_o catholic_a to_o wit_v a_o heretic_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v patch_v to_o it_o afterward_o see_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o saint_n jerom._n beside_o that_o the_o passage_n there_o add_v take_v all_o together_o plain_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a wish_n 18_o see_v here_o now_o
they_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._o this_o maxim_n thaâ_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o example_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a counsel_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o own_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a as_o also_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o counsel_n have_v be_v allow_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o undertake_v a_o great_a task_n and_o show_v that_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o popeââ_n the_o decision_n of_o doctor_n the_o opinion_n of_o university_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 2_o we_o can_v scarce_o bring_v aught_o from_o they_o any_o high_a than_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 5._o by_o reason_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o never_o think_v of_o resolve_v iâ_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o create_v another_o in_o ââed_n of_o those_o two_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n namely_o alexander_n the_o fifth_n and_o for_o the_o fact_n hear_v what_o nauclerââ_n say_v of_o it_o 47._o it_o be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o pretend_a deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n principal_o by_o laurence_n de_fw-fr rodulâis_n doctor_n in_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n at_o florence_n to_o wit_n whether_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o two_o pope_n scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual_a collusion_n do_v dissemble_v it_o and_o that_o a_o most_o wicked_a schism_n be_v very_o harmful_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o councellâ_n and_o both_o pope_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o contumâây_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o law_n it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v without_o contradiction_n they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o do_v 3_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o formal_a decree_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n 5._o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n do_v ordaiââ_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a hââh_a itâ_n power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a forasmuch_o as_o concerneâ_n â_z the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o iâ_n the_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o sââond_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synodâ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a ãâã_d other_o tââââto_n appertain_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n and_o shall_v be_v several_o punish_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o recourse_n if_o need_v requââe_v to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o ãâ¦ã_z estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n these_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o insert_v âord_n for_o word_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1434_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o session_n hold_v 1439._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n under_o ãâã_d the_o seveâââ_n in_o the_o yeaâe_n 1438_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o transcribe_v it_o verbatimâ_n into_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 4_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o year_n 1449_o where_o pope_n felix_n abjure_v the_o popedomeâ_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o general_n one_o contain_v only_o four_o piece_n to_o witâ_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o pope_n felixâ_n a_o general_a absolution_n of_o excommunication_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o ensue_a place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o act_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o strong_a and_o ready_a succour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n now_o more_o stir_v than_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o be_v already_o bear_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v not_o yet_o quite_o oât_v of_o memory_n to_o wit_n âo_o wit_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n councellâ_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o ãâã_d concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n âo_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n aâ_n peace_n and_o union_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o thomas_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o in_o his_o obedience_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o onâ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o do_v have_v understand_v by_o credible_a information_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n &_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v &_o declare_v at_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n &_o renew_v at_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basilâ_n &_o receive_v preach_v and_o dogmatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o prelate_n king_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o general_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v above_o rehearse_v 5_o in_o the_o year_n 1512_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n afterward_o remove_v tâ_n milan_n where_o these_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v afterward_o confirmedâ_n so_o say_v king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n together_o with_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr viâ_n cajetano_n entitle_v de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilii_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v proof_n abroad_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v
what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o of_o base_a aloy_v for_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o quote_v of_o the_o author_n for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o general_n that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n only_o so_o many_o prelate_n as_o obey_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o not_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o will_v enervate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o end_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o prelate_n which_o acknowledge_v gregory_n for_o pope_n 4._o never_o assist_v at_o it_o but_o persist_v with_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o schism_n even_o till_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v legitimate_a and_o approve_a only_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a he_o except_v that_o session_n wherein_o these_o decree_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v not_o then_o such_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o father_n then_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o two_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndiques_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o university_n in_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o person_n of_o another_o quality_n in_o such_o abundauce_n that_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o horse_n be_v see_v to_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o navelerus_n testify_v this_o council_n i_o say_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n now_o let_v any_o man_n be_v judge_n if_o any_o thing_n firm_a and_o strong_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n now_o that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o mention_v be_v at_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o decree_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o four_o session_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o thirtith_n of_o march_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_n session_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o father_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o formality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v certain_a constitution_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_n council_n henry_n de_fw-fr piro_n proctor_n and_o syndic_n for_o the_o german_a nation_n do_v desire_n in_o behalf_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o decree_v mention_v may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a be_v require_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndic_n of_o all_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o university_n the_o school_n and_o ambassador_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n frederic_n burgrave_n of_o noremberg_n ralf_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n madesburg_n count_v bertold_v de_fw-la vrsinis_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n poland_n norwey_n cyprus_n navarre_n and_o also_o john_n viscount_n of_o milan_n the_o marquesse_n of_o montferrat_n and_o divers_a other_o noble_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v two_o schismatical_a pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n 4_o now_o that_o these_o father_n be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n before_o those_o decree_n be_v maâe_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o their_o deposition_n be_v decree_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o mutual_a consent_n say_v he_o they_o deprive_v gregory_n and_o benet_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12._o all_o nation_n assent_v to_o that_o so_o hard_a sentence_n except_o the_o nether_a spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o armaniac_a who_o favour_v pope_n benet_n now_o this_o deposition_n together_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n â_o be_v confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v these_o two_o pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o wit_n only_o those_o prelate_n which_o obey_v john_n for_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n and_o benet_n do_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n he_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o controversy_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v john_n for_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o until_o his_o condemnation_n 24._o platina_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v create_v at_o bononia_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v he_o that_o assist_v in_o some_o session_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o at_o the_o four_o and_o five_o where_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n but_o he_o be_v lawful_a pope_n tho_o and_o continue_v so_o still_o till_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o lewd_a life_n and_o those_o crime_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o four_o session_n come_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o he_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 4._o that_o his_o sudden_a departure_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a air_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n approve_v of_o all_o â_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o conform_v himself_o to_o every_o ordinance_n deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n 11._o and_o that_o he_o ratify_v the_o process_n make_v against_o himself_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n pope_n 5_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n certain_a what_o follow_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v not_o deliberate_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o we_o come_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o the_o council_n have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o strike_v the_o stroke_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o account_v legitimate_a by_o all_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v thank_v even_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n slye_v to_o his_o distinction_n say_v he_o confirm_v only_o such_o decree_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v make_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o other_o counsel_n after_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n
shall_v confirm_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o shall_v approve_v they_o in_o authentic_a form_n and_o sâall_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o they_o anew_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o contract_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o clause_n to_o restrain_v he_o further_o which_o need_v not_o be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o tie_v by_o this_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v so_o religious_o who_o to_o satisfy_v what_o be_v promise_v make_v his_o papal_a oath_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o subscription_n vow_n and_o oath_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o seâând_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 22_o i_o julius_n the_o second_o pope_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v promise_n swear_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o every_o of_o they_o whole_o and_o entire_o pure_o simple_o in_o good_a truth_n ready_o and_o effectual_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o anathema_n from_o which_o i_o will_v neither_o absolve_v myself_o nor_o procure_v myself_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o any_o other_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1503._o now_o julius_n so_o little_o regard_v those_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o let_v not_o only_o two_o year_n go_v but_o even_o six_o or_o seven_o over_o and_o above_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o great_a thought_n of_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n be_v scandalize_v especial_o because_o julius_n more_o strong_o represent_v a_o emperor_n than_o a_o pope_n do_v employ_v himself_o in_o wage_a war_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n those_o cardinal_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o two_o prince_n call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o pisa_n in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n 1511._o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o call_v his_o at_o rome_n to_o quash_n the_o other_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o lawful_a causeâ_n the_o other_o to_o a_o very_a bad_a end_n 23_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n submit_v so_o far_o to_o pope_n julius_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o some_o free_a city_n and_o of_o safe_a access_n demanour_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o offer_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v another_o julius_n cesar_n which_o make_v his_o armour_n ring_v all_o italy_n over_o and_o that_o even_o against_o the_o gaul_n aswell_o as_o the_o former_a who_o name_n he_o bear_v yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o free_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v nominate_v in_o divers_a province_n or_o himself_o to_o nominate_v as_o many_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n and_o they_o will_v agree_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o bounty_n humility_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v your_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o orator_n unto_o you_o with_o express_a charge_n and_o special_a power_n that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n in_o italy_n vercel_n turin_n casal_n of_o montferrat_n and_o verona_n out_o of_o italy_n geneva_n constance_n besanzon_n mentz_n avignon_n and_o lion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v after_o which_o choice_n the_o council_n will_v remove_v thither_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o your_o holiness_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o pope_n more_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o power_n to_o nominate_v as_o many_o imperial_a city_n in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n nor_o the_o venetian_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o go_v any_o further_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a entreat_n the_o injury_n and_o beat_n do_v to_o he_o who_o they_o send_v who_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n to_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o act_n and_o instrument_n draw_v which_o be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o synod_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o do_v resolve_v to_o expect_v yet_o thirty_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v alter_v his_o resolution_n whereof_o intimation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o placard_n set_v up_o in_o place_n next_o adjoin_v because_o free_a access_n thither_o can_v not_o be_v have_v all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o florence_n send_v a_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o obtain_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o horrible_o threaten_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o instrument_n make_v thereupon_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v &_o appoint_v another_o term_n of_o thirty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o prefix_v this_o term_n be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o bill_n set_v up_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o next_o adjoin_v whereby_o probable_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n or_o florence_n 25_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o accept_v what_o be_v fair_o offer_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v all_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n and_o benefice_n say_v the_o same_o acts._n yea_o he_o and_o his_o council_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa_n 2._o as_o say_v onuphrius_n put_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n against_o our_o prince_n the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v over_o his_o army_n into_o france_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o conquer_v and_o yet_o hold_v by_o that_o only_a title_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o france_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n present_a there_o at_o pisa_n and_o beside_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n and_o poitiers_n conditionââ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o acts._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o do_v by_o pope_n julius_n do_v principal_o redound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o nation_n 26_o but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o julius_n waâ_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n say_v of_o he_o a_o ancient_a book_n and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o in_o this_o case_n o_o pope_n julius_n say_v it_o who_o waste_v sure_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o desolation_n as_o a_o modern_a author_n testify_v dare_v thou_o falsify_v thy_o faith_n desert_n st._n peter_n chair_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n not_o only_o of_o julius_n cesar_n for_o he_o never_o falsify_v his_o faith_n nor_o ever_o go_v against_o his_o loyalty_n as_o thou_o but_o
attempt_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n he_o i_o say_v who_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n 6_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a synod_n have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n to_o pope_n and_o have_v obey_v their_o injunction_n and_o command_n with_o all_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o say_v so_o much_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v for_o reverence_v sake_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n counsel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v for_o honour_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o other_o of_o the_o exarchat_v into_o their_o city_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v scarce_o any_o less_o than_o he_o sometime_o more_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o part_n ever_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o challenge_v they_o have_v often_o turn_v the_o fair_a proffer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o into_o strict_a obligation_n and_o have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o some_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n from_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v as_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o staff_n there_o 7_o the_o last_o be_v more_o press_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o humble_a obedience_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v those_o example_n which_o be_v urge_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n grant_v it_o to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o obey_v his_o decree_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o pope_n celestine_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o entreat_v the_o same_o cyrill_n to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v define_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o presidence_n be_v draw_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o speak_v some_o magnificent_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n advancement_n but_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o great_a booty_n save_v only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o eastern_a ibid._n and_o to_o this_o intent_n the_o synod_n decree_v consider_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v constant_a to_o their_o promise_n and_o present_o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o a_o godly_a zealâ_n for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o devout_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o preside_v among_o they_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n conformable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o have_v declare_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o degree_n and_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o letter_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v send_v to_o cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o well-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v and_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n substitute_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v now_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o by_o other_o letter_n direct_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v here_o at_o ephesus_n by_o your_o command_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o legate_n which_o do_v represent_v at_o this_o present_a his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n all_o this_o they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 8_o now_o if_o they_o call_v this_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n 16._o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o cyril_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o cyril_n he_o whole_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v strict_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o celestine_n yea_o and_o mend_v something_o which_o do_v not_o run_v well_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o contradict_v it_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honour's_n which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a disgust_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o piece_n be_v indeed_o to_o his_o advantage_n 23._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o without_o preside_v there_o as_o we_o have_v express_v at_o large_a in_o another_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o humble_a obedience_n in_o question_n they_o must_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o than_o be_v to_o pope_n agatho_n hadrian_n and_o nicholas_n in_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o counsel_n 9_o the_o council_n that_o yield_v the_o most_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o grant_v hadrians_n legate_n the_o presidence_n which_o the_o rest_n never_o do_v and_o which_o decree_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v he_o humble_a obeisance_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o its_o superior_a as_o be_v pretend_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v invalid_a because_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o pope_n leo_n declaration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o those_o bishop_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o learned_a french_a man_n to_o who_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n cunning_a to_o manage_v their_o design_n they_o condemn_v indeed_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o why_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v just_o reject_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hilarii_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o province_n as_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o some_o body_n we_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n hereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n neither_o in_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v nor_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v send_v every_o year_n
donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n frog_n but_o this_o he_o pronounce_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v have_v all_o wisdom_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o his_o pantosâe_n and_o all_o law_n in_o his_o budget_n 16_o i_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v time_n upon_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n item_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o steward_n the_o shepherd_n the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n part_v of_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o act_v collect_v by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n and_o part_n by_o many_o other_o doctor_n which_o write_v since_o beside_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v here_o above_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n 17_o we_o have_v also_o make_v answer_v already_o to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sinnesse_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o premier_n see_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o provincial_n counsel_n at_o most_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v divers_a example_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o this_o maxim_n be_v never_o determine_v add_v further_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v judge_v even_o for_o other_o crime_n than_o heresy_n 18_o but_o the_o most_o press_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joyntlie_o and_o that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o inscription_n whereof_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n name_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v present_v never_o complain_v of_o it_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v great_a dearth_n of_o good_a argument_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o name_n be_v put_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n flavian_n say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n see_v here_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n 1._o and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n leo_n who_o plead_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o very_a council_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o bellaermine_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n he_o have_v never_o be_v cardinal_n so_o high_o be_v the_o pope_n displease_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n forcâ_n another_o bishop_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n all_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o âis_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n put_v itself_o before_o he_o anglorum_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n put_v itself_o after_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o session_n bellarmine_n know_v also_o very_a well_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n put_v his_o name_n of_o emperor_n before_o that_o of_o pope_n and_o that_o john_n also_o put_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o which_o say_v this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o adays_o we_o know_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n about_o it_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o our_o predecessor_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o but_o in_o write_v one_o to_o another_o they_o put_v their_o own_o name_n sometime_o before_o sometime_o after_o as_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n 19_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o for_o true_a when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o put_v the_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o inscription_n which_o we_o urge_v we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o forbear_v aswell_o from_o give_v evidence_n as_o from_o pass_a sentence_n see_v their_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o question_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v such_o a_o excessive_a power_n in_o point_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a catholic_n but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o these_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o divine_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o catholic_n the_o abuse_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o which_o they_o commit_v every_o day_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n as_o also_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n with_o this_o expression_n âubilâi_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o not_o only_o at_o the_o great_a jubily_n which_o they_o reduce_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o from_o thirty_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v abate_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o term_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v their_o court_n wickedness_n and_o oblige_v every_o body_n to_o come_v thither_o the_o often_o but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a bull_n which_o they_o grant_v out_o that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o the_o year_n 1588._o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n make_v prose_n of_o it_o which_o give_v the_o curate_n and_o confessor_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o crime_n sin_n and_o excess_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a 1588._o with_o many_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v contain_v bold_a clause_n than_o that_o which_o not_o long_o since_o have_v with_o scandal_n be_v present_v to_o open_a view_n 2_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o base_a rascal_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o redouble_v their_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o rob_v with_o four_o hand_n to_o kill_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o usurp_v their_o dominion_n for_o provide_v they_o can_v make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a towards_o the_o holy_a see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o indulgence_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o always_o provide_v they_o pay_v their_o rent_n 809._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o pope_n
can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o âext_n will_v be_v always_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o practitioner_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 2_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispense_n with_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o those_o case_n specify_v by_o gratian_n âdeo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n our_o law_n will_v henceforth_o scarce_o serve_v our_o turn_n neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o they_o but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n our_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n avow_v by_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n go_v far_o further_o as_o thate_v proposuit_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o four_o evangelist_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v so_o far_o in_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v not_o need_v to_o put_v in_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v full_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v especial_o consider_v our_o sophister_n maintain_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o regard_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a to_o dispense_v only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o do_v it_o far_o better_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o always_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o these_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o greatness_n germany_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n assemble_v ât_a a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n the_o year_n 1522_o when_o they_o say_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n expetendarum_fw-la such_o be_v divers_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n common_a honesty_n spiritual_a and_o legal_a kindred's_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o many_o divers_a degree_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n be_v forbid_v which_o yet_o god_n create_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a constitution_n bind_v man_n so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v by_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o such_o law_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o dispensation_n so_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o the_o poor_a can_v compassâ_n gratis_o and_o by_o such_o unlawful_a band_n of_o humane_a constitution_n there_o be_v not_o only_a aâ_n huge_a mass_n of_o money_n drain_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o transport_v beyond_o the_o alpesâ_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o iniquity_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o many_o offence_n and_o quarrel_n when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v themselves_o catch_v in_o these_o net_n foâ_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v richeââalledâ_n there_o this_o complaint_n be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o call_v that_o general_n conncell_n which_o be_v afterward_o hold_v at_o trent_n 4_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o germany_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o summarie_n of_o other_o grievance_n some_o year_n before_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 167.6_o as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o bull_n compact_n privilege_n and_o letter_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o late_a pope_n think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o transgress_v they_o by_o frequent_a dispensation_n suspension_n and_o repeal_v upon_o any_o man_n entreaty_n yea_o even_a oâ_n some_o base_a fellow_n 5_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n legat_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ask_v pope_n zacharie_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o a_o dispensation_n which_o a_o german_a assure_v he_o he_o have_v get_v of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n francicaâ_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o to_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o have_v be_v a_o nun._n we_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o injustness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 6_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1150_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o complain_v bitter_o of_o these_o dispensation_n what_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o do_v you_o forbid_v i_o to_o dispense_v pap._n no_o say_v he_o but_o only_a to_o dissipate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v you_o be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 7_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o in_o corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 1246_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o put_v up_o divers_a grievance_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v by_o they_o which_o we_o read_v entire_a in_o the_o history_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n 677â_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o england_n be_v further_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o frequent_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a nuncio_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereby_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o validity_n of_o write_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n the_o statute_n law_n &_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o disannul_v insomuch_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o englishman_n be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v thereby_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o legal_o and_o moderate_o towards_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o revoke_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o proctor_n at_o rome_n 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o mânda_n in_o gevaudan_n be_v command_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a part_n make_v some_o pretty_a note_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o crassus_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v gold_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v obââââeâ_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n 14._o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n demand_v the_o like_a reformation_n 40._o for_o among_o other_o article_n of_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v year_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel_n but_o when_o he_o please_v for_o lo_o here_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n fiâem_fw-la if_o it_o chance_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v there_o be_v not_o that_o require_v further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o call_v forth_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o treat_v about_o such_o a_o business_n out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v or_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a or_o by_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n be_v provide_v for_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 2_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n past_o breech_a past_a tutor_n and_o correction_n to_o take_v away_o that_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o counsel'_v and_o leave_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o courtesy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o give_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o master_n have_v whip_v he_o into_o the_o scholar_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v monstrous_o debauch_v in_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n be_v curb_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o some_o discipline_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n lausanne_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa._n where_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v depose_v where_o many_o good_a rule_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n tend_v principal_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v that_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o prolong_v the_o term_n but_o may_v abridge_v it_o if_o need_v require_v see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 39_o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o this_o perpetual_a edict_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o this_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o next_o after_o that_o within_o seven_o year_n immediate_o reckon_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o always_o after_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n for_o ever_o and_o afterward_o which_o term_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n may_v abridge_v upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v not_o protract_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a 3_o this_o same_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n be_v add_v this_o exposition_n of_o it_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v further_a declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v in_o any_o wise_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o forbiddance_n or_o prohibition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n princip_n these_o same_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o antiquity_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n general_n counsel_n be_v very_o frequent_a counsel_n relatis_fw-la 4_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o decree_n abovementioned_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a tillage_n of_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o it_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n error_n correct_v excess_n reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o make_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n fertile_a whereas_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a make_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n 10._o there_o never_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o more_o pernicious_a plague_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o general_n counsel_n whether_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n fine_a if_o so_o great_a and_o such_o enormous_a danger_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v intermit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o commodious_a the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o they_o will_v be_v 5_o he_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n which_o know_v not_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v about_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n counsel_n even_o after_o they_o have_v by_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v themselves_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o wile_n they_o have_v use_v to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v they_o the_o bicker_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o counsel_n themselves_o about_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o same_o gerson_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_n the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v general_n counsel_n 6_o everard_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n of_o germany_n hold_v about_o two_o hundred_o ââares_n ago_o speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n boiorum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o sleight_n sacred_a assembly_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o law_n schismate_fw-la 7_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o difficult_a case_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n the_o convocation_n whereof_o be_v frequent_a but_o in_o after_o time_n certain_a pope_n that_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n rather_o like_o earthly_a prince_n than_o like_v apostle_n never_o take_v any_o great_a care_n to_o call_v they_o from_o which_o neglect_n have_v spring_v much_o mischief_n 8_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deal_v gentle_o but_o correct_v and_o amend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v quite_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o right_n be_v force_v to_o resume_v their_o authority_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_v of_o christendom_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n abolish_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n where_o the_o say_v decree_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o to_o require_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o demandsâ_n to_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v because_o this_o entrench_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suppression_n of_o general_n counsel_n hook_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n institute_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o vassal_n the_o
author_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o power_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v urge_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n the_o main_a vow_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o institution_n be_v that_o of_o obedience_n hark_v what_o loiola_n their_o founder_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v in_o italian_a to_o the_o father_n of_o portugal_n we_o easy_o endure_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o all_o other_o order_n in_o fasting_n watch_n and_o other_o hardness_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o true_a resignation_n of_o your_o own_o will_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n now_o this_o vow_n look_v full_a upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v themselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n their_o judgement_n their_o understanding_n their_o prudence_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o submit_v themselves_o total_o to_o he_o to_o go_v come_v do_v say_v execute_v upon_o all_o and_o against_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o the_o form_n of_o their_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o insert_v shall_v serve_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n 2_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v make_v profession_n in_o this_o society_n 1594._o let_v they_o not_o only_o know_v before_o they_o make_v it_o but_o remember_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o all_o this_o society_n in_o general_a and_o more_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v in_o it_o serve_v god_n under_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o firm_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o great_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o more_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o commodious_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o same_o profession_n beside_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o the_o three_o ordinary_a vow_n be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o a_o more_o special_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o all_o other_o hereafter_o for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o send_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o pleasure_n immediate_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n for_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n whether_o they_o be_v aminded_a to_o send_v we_o among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v even_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v call_v indian_n or_o among_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o among_o christian_n now_o these_o mission_n and_o delegation_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o next_o to_o he_o upoâ_n their_o general_n 334._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o ambition_n nor_o refusal_n may_v take_v place_n among_o we_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o deputation_n and_o election_n of_o province_n let_v every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o about_o it_o nor_o take_v think_v for_o it_o jesuit_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o âare_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o the_o pâpe_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o society_n 3_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o vow_n as_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o albeit_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o command_n be_v injust_a they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n can_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o religion_n zeal_n devotion_n equity_n and_o truth_n behold_v their_o maxim_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a or_o bad_a item_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o may_v be_v pious_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v aâ_n pope_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n by_o beleeve_a with_o obstinacy_n any_o error_n against_o the_o faith_n see_v yet_o a_o three_o 136._o if_o any_o man_n examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v different_a chance_v to_o contradict_v it_o let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n afterward_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o live_v 335._o and_o maintain_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o ever_o err_v that_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o honest_a man_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o insert_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christum_fw-la velut_fw-la praesentem_fw-la christ_n as_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o their_o general_n 4_o let_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n judge_v now_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o whether_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o whether_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o pope_n injunction_n and_o command_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a whether_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o upon_o sin_n though_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o be_v a_o crime_n or_o offence_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o honest_a &_o peaceable_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o clement_n the_o eight_o now_o reign_v to_o who_o france_n be_v so_o much_o oblige_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v they_o will_v be_v so_o too_o so_o it_o be_v see_v in_o effect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o dove_n some_o maiden_n some_o sheep_n that_o they_o help_v to_o establish_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o they_o peaceable_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n tâat_o they_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o their_o college_n with_o protestation_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o a_o julius_n the_o second_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o or_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o france_n that_o have_v so_o many_o janissary_n or_o emissary_n upon_o her_o hand_n so_o many_o enemy_n within_o her_o bosom_n so_o many_o worm_n within_o her_o bowel_n which_o gnaw_v she_o within_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n her_o noble_a member_n can_v the_o prince_n live_v secure_a if_o that_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o life_n be_v the_o master_n of_o another_o man_n can_v he_o escape_v a_o dismal_a blow_n have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o person_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o whistle_n will_v run_v some_o to_o their_o knife_n some_o to_o their_o sword_n which_o will_v arm_v themselves_o with_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n which_o will_v make_v underhand_a plot_n and_o project_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o subject_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o his_o obedience_n will_v pronounce_v he_o a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a how_o good_a how_o religious_a how_o catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v let_v not_o my_o word_n be_v credit_v but_o the_o example_n which_o have_v be_v see_v of_o it_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n to_o himself_o france_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o flame_n
put_v weapon_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n he_o suggest_v reason_n unto_o he_o 31._o whereby_o he_o may_v repel_v all_o such_o as_o will_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o be_v well_o and_o pious_o consider_v the_o prince_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o those_o seditious_a rebel_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o edict_n which_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o bad_a counselor_n they_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o live_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o resolve_a gravity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v commit_v one_o fault_n against_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v commit_v two_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n shall_v dear_o buy_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a below_o 32._o but_o if_o they_o grow_v frantic_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o endure_v from_o he_o such_o violence_n and_o roughness_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cleanse_v his_o realm_n from_o such_o a_o infection_n and_o stench_n 33._o let_v he_o not_o think_v ever_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n god_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o correct_v a_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o good_a and_o just_a law_n we_o can_v yet_o bring_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o 16_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o preach_v peace_n but_o observe_v here_o a_o very_a pat_o reply_n that_o none_o of_o they_o intermedle_n any_o thing_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o command_n from_o their_o genârall_n which_o prescribe_v each_o of_o they_o his_o function_n and_o the_o general_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o oracle_n he_o receive_v at_o rome_n without_o budge_v a_o foot_n from_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o lest_o any_o may_v use_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n loiolae_n let_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o design_v and_o distribution_n of_o office_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n or_o prelate_n wâich_a shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v substitute_v with_o such_o authority_n 17_o let_v we_o yet_o set_v down_o one_o most_o true_a maxim_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o verify_v in_o fact_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o then_o a_o end_n that_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v all_o their_o divinity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o master_n the_o arrest_n of_o paris_n give_v by_o the_o great_a chamber_n and_o the_o tâurnelle_n in_o full_a assembly_n call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n such_o a_o company_n as_o do_v not_o judge_v upon_o the_o ticket_n of_o a_o sack_n there_o must_v have_v be_v great_a matter_n and_o very_o conclude_a proof_n to_o declare_v they_o such_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o france_n versoris_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o plead_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pyramid_n will_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o state_n the_o blow_n which_o they_o have_v strike_v which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christendom_n their_o achievement_n and_o â_z do_v but_o too_o much_o bewray_v the_o inside_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o unto_o prince_n for_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n council_n 1_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o all_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v bishop_n their_o residence_n and_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n to_o ordain_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n all_o manner_n of_o nomination_n and_o election_n to_o put_v out_o some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v a_o common_a mart_n and_o a_o famous_a fare_n of_o his_o court_n to_o rob_v prince_n of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o point_n of_o nomination_n election_n investiture_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v no_o way_n complain_v of_o he_o nor_o debate_v their_o right_n against_o he_o nor_o say_v that_o he_o deprive_v they_o oâ_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o downright_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v create_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o a_o humane_a fictionâ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n the_o election_n nomination_n and_o entire_a disposal_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o dissemble_a see_v here_o the_o form_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 1_o that_o at_o the_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o certain_a form_n of_o examination_n inquisition_n or_o instruction_n proper_a to_o every_o province_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o place_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v prefer_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o public_a instrument_n with_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimonial_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o make_v 4_o that_o all_o be_v send_v forthwith_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v full_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o of_o the_o person_n if_o by_o the_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n flock_v he_o may_v profitable_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o they_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o another_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o quite_o right_o exclude_v but_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o their_o exclusion_n by_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o case_n the_o preferment_n be_v do_v without_o they_o ordiniâ_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v valid_a and_o good_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o such_o a_o course_n will_v not_o be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o thâ_n holy_a synod_n further_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n neither_o the_o consent_n election_n vocation_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v so_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o to_o exercise_v these_o function_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n and_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n take_v
side_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v he_o pope_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o do_v 17_o the_o same_o platina_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o that_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n delegated_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 2._o reprove_v he_o very_o sharpelie_o for_o usurp_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperourâ_n command_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n after_o he_o and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v with_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n the_o election_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o faintheartednes_a and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o himself_o that_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n receive_v his_o own_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 18_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o now_o allege_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o for_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o contract_n nor_o agreement_n about_o this_o subject_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o other_o bishop_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n be_v create_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o trullo_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n who_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n prefer_v the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o they_o will_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n 2_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n proceed_v from_o the_o commission_n delegation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v so_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 63._o in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o riete_n upon_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v colonus_n and_o to_o be_v please_v that_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o countess_n of_o riete_n about_o it_o 63._o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n say_v he_o enjoin_v i_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o make_v colonus_n bishop_n of_o riete_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o 3_o guido_n earl_n of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o his_o letter_n entreat_v pope_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o continue_v any_o long_a space_n without_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v 63._o we_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o desire_v because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o emperor_n letter_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o we_o advise_v you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n licence_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v and_o his_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v 4_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o decret_a of_o gratian_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n which_o some_o call_v spalleto_n at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o another_o than_o himself_o and_o how_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n 63._o till_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n whether_o they_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v celebrate_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n 5_o in_o the_o canon_n principali_fw-la 63._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o or_o second_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o forcella_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n call_v sacra_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o create_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o he_o command_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n election_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o consecration_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n demand_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n praecepit_fw-la and_o not_o petiit_fw-la 63._o 6_o gregory_n the_o great_a speakeâ_n in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o locri_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1046._o gregory_n the_o six_o create_v odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o he_o receive_v yet_o without_o accept_v of_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 4._o to_o who_o lion_n then_o belong_v as_o a_o imperial_a city_n be_v persuade_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v odolricus_fw-la archbishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o langresâ_n a_o man_n worthy_a such_o a_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v 5._o 7_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v free_o give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o will_v i_o free_o bestow_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o provide_v against_o that_o contagion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o almost_o spot_v with_o that_o disease_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o comfort_n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o endeavour_v honest_o to_o distribute_v what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o my_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o father_n create_v those_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v by_o simony_n 8_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n episcop_n or_o of_o approve_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o such_o dignity_n by_o grant_v they_o investiture_n into_o they_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n and_o historian_n make_v vicelin_n bishop_n of_o aldembourg_n speak_v thus_o to_o invest_v bishop_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o put_v the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o breme_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o he_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n the_o year_n 1109_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a writ_n to_o theodorick_n theodebert_n and_o brunedulde_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n to_o make_v their_o
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a âhe_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
before_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o canonical_a constitution_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v or_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o he_o will_v always_o find_v urgent_a cause_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o process_n to_o rome_n there_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o hole_n that_o be_v enough_o evocation_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o beside_o who_o will_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 40._o say_v their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n 19_o we_o shall_v here_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o we_o discourse_v in_o the_o second_o book_n touch_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o misery_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o tumble_v back_o into_o all_o these_o misery_n again_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n use_v it_o former_o by_o usurpation_n now_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o some_o title_n and_o so_o with_o more_o licence_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o set_v down_o here_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o these_o late_a day_n basil._n divers_a abuse_n and_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v grow_v hithertoward_n while_o many_o man_n be_v very_o often_o wont_a to_o be_v cite_v and_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o for_o petty_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o weary_v out_o with_o expense_n and_o travail_n that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v their_o right_n or_o with_o great_a loss_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o such_o vexation_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o slanderer_n to_o oppress_v poor_a man_n so_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v oft_o goâ_n by_o wrangle_a shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o suit_n while_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o other_o that_o have_v right_o unto_o they_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n require_v as_o well_o for_o the_o journey_n to_o romeâ_n as_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v not_o preserve_v unto_o they_o the_o money_n and_o mean_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o harmful_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worth_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n be_v make_v less_o serviceable_a in_o they_o be_v too_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o cause_n such_o evil_n and_o disorder_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o prohibit_v all_o evocation_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o title_n of_o cause_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n iii_o of_o give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o this_o council_n use_v such_o marvellous_a good_a husbandry_n jurisdiction_n and_o carry_v all_o thing_n so_o handsome_o to_o its_o propose_a end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o reckon_n all_o the_o world_n be_v well_o apay_v except_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o the_o springe_n be_v set_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n already_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o bare_a shirt_n now_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a power_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v invade_v and_o usurp_v upon_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o who_o as_o into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n all_o these_o petty_a river_n empty_a themselves_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a maxim_n hold_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o else_o where's_o and_o that_o a_o very_a strict_a one_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o 2._o council_n to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o father_n have_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o child_n &_o master_n of_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n will_v ever_o receive_v some_o enlargement_n thereby_o this_o preface_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o specify_v 3_o this_o council_n then_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o ult_n defamatorie_n libel_n of_o the_o printer_n of_o they_o of_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o such_o like_a people_n of_o those_o that_o contract_n 1._o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o be_v witness_n and_o assistant_n at_o they_o the_o 12._o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a without_o distinction_n of_o all_o right_n of_o patronage_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 4._o jurisdiction_n to_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o parish_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n the_o 8._o visitation_n of_o all_o benefice_n both_o regular_a and_o secular_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o building_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n the_o 10._o power_n of_o examine_v the_o king_n notary_n and_o of_o suspending_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o fault_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o 6._o justice_n upon_o marry_a clerk_n which_o have_v their_o tonsure_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a the_o 8._o punish_v of_o concubinage_n and_o adultery_n both_o in_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o 3._o seize_v of_o man_n good_n and_o arrest_v of_o their_o body_n cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o this_o council_n in_o very_a many_o 15._o chapter_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o stand_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o any_o appeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o also_o it_o â_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o refuse_v such_o summons_n as_o shâll_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o other_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a proposal_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n 4_o beginning_n then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v touch_v defamatorie_n libel_n our_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n some_o may_v be_v will_v except_v such_o as_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o observe_v this_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v namely_o that_o those_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o constantius_n which_o restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o libel_n be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n much_o like_o this_o of_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o divers_a write_n be_v put_v out_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o doctor_n balduin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v it_o 13._o it_o be_v behooveful_a say_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n those_o be_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o give_v fire_n unto_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o party_n and_o which_o afterward_o hatch_v those_o unhappy_a calumny_n and_o scandalous_a
by_o our_o king_n unto_o the_o clergyman_n the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o say_a reparation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1568._o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n 1571._o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1572._o it_o have_v be_v also_o judge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o that_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 20_o as_o for_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o other_o 21._o consider_v that_o they_o can_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n of_o seizure_n in_o the_o good_n movable_a or_o immovable_a and_o herein_o that_o decree_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o date_v 1274_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n who_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n the_o grant_v the_o seizure_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n consider_v that_o those_o good_n be_v not_o within_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n 21_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v by_o this_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n over_o lie_v man_n save_v in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v so_o much_o as_o deal_v in_o a_o fault_n commit_v by_o his_o lay_n jailor_n for_o suffer_v a_o prisoner_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n or_o in_o any_o other_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o gaol_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_v give_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o poictire_n the_o 18_o of_o september_n 1531_o nor_o in_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o have_v trespass_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1532._o now_o the_o royal_a notary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judge_n royal_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n this_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o september_n 1547_o about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o presidiall_a judge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o say_a notary_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o limit_v which_o calling_n be_v so_o make_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o number_n by_o they_o determine_v and_o for_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o allege_v the_o decree_n which_o give_v the_o king_n judge_n authority_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v 22_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o such_o marry_a people_n as_o have_v only_o the_o single_a tonsure_v be_v not_o less_o extraordinary_a a_o marry_a shaveling_n have_v as_o good_a as_o no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o france_n but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o lay_v man_n because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o enlarge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o time_n be_v when_o prelate_n bestow_v that_o tonsure_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o upon_o some_o young_a infant_n some_o servant_n some_o bastard_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a marry_a man_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n prosecute_v any_o offender_n if_o he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v shave_v though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n will_v straightway_o hook_n unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o offender_n escape_v with_o impunity_n because_o that_o they_o may_v get_v off_o by_o their_o purse_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o malefactor_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n conjugat_fw-la 23_o a_o certain_a queen_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o pope_n hânorius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n that_o many_o marry_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o tonsure_v to_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o civil_a or_o criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o simple_a shaveling_n whether_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o no_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o except_v in_o criminal_a matter_n nor_o personal_a action_n depend_v upon_o the_o reality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a civil_a matter_n howbeit_o that_o such_o exception_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 24_o and_o see_v here_o another_o great_a prejudice_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o council_n which_o we_o must_v either_o take_v a_o course_n to_o remedy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n on_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o cognizance_n and_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o those_o distinction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o palace_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o if_o privilege_a case_n and_o civil_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marry_a clerk_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o new_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o clergy_n man_n who_o privilege_n be_v far_o great_a 25_o as_o for_o civil_a action_n the_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o whereby_o secular_a judge_n can_v condemn_v marry_v clerk_n neither_o in_o personal_a cause_n nor_o pecuniary_a 6._o which_o word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o they_o not_o only_o action_n which_o be_v pure_o personal_a but_o such_o also_o as_o depend_v upon_o reality_n all_o action_n of_o contract_n real_a and_o possessory_a for_o the_o word_n pecuniariter_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o personaliter_fw-la and_o place_v before_o it_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n will_v always_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o will_v comprehend_v within_o its_o latitude_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o patrimony_n and_o all_o the_o action_n which_o we_o can_v have_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o preservation_n thereof_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o law_n 26_o as_o for_o adultery_n the_o usurpation_n be_v very_o notorious_a adult_fw-la it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o crime_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n but_o even_o by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o france_n never_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n over_o lay_v man_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v two_o arrest_n of_o bourdeaux_n one_o against_o a_o bishop_n adult_n another_o against_o a_o abbot_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v unto_o certain_a punishment_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ_n the_o apostlesâ_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâlous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâals_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâitions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâs_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâimus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâs_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vârgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâall_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeââed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
great_a do_v free_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o bernard_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v this_o inference_n every_o soul_n and_o you_o too_o who_o have_v except_v you_o out_o of_o this_o generality_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o believe_v not_o such_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o see_v here_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n all_o together_o which_o may_v happy_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o itself_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a malady_n i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o make_v all_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o party_n not_o suspect_v and_o one_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o law_n conclude_v we_o from_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n imperial_a and_o royal_a but_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o last_o point_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o prince_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o have_v use_v it_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o even_o unto_o their_o clergy_n man_n yet_o without_o utter_o divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o without_o make_v a_o pure_a session_n from_o it_o and_o absolute_a transport_v they_o always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a to_o deprive_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n to_o augment_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o abate_v it_o in_o their_o ecclesiastique_n just_a as_o they_o have_v confer_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o former_a 7_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n here_o we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n in_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o many_o alteration_n audient_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n be_v assess_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o their_o frivolous_a appeal_n valens_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n and_o their_o offence_n cler._n civil_o prosecute_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n reserve_v criminal_a cause_n to_o their_o magistrate_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n reserve_v clerk_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o arcadius_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n martian_a will_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o clerk_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o civil_a cause_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o suit_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o judge_n or_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n give_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o another_o law_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o all_o other_o churchman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o come_v before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v justinian_n in_o his_o seventy_o nine_o novel_a constitution_n submit_v monk_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 83._o in_o the_o 83_o constitution_n he_o decree_v the_o like_a for_o clerk_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n civil_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n reserve_v other_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o furthermore_o in_o caâe_n the_o bishop_n can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o magistrate_n 8._o in_o the_o 123_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v the_o convent_v of_o bishop_n before_o his_o magistrate_n in_o case_n civil_a or_o criminal_a without_o his_o imperial_a command_n in_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v âurther_o have_v give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o also_o over_o lay_v man_n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o who_o law_n our_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a favourable_a constitution_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n betwixt_o lay_n man_n upon_o the_o bare_a demand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n albeit_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v thither_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n audient_fw-la 8_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n derogate_a from_o this_o law_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o theodosius_n prince_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o justinian_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v eod_n i_o say_v those_o two_o last_o constitution_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constantine_n he_o do_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o other_o latter_a which_o gratian_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n run_v thus_o 1._o de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la justinian_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o friendly_a and_o arbitrary_a composition_n to_o abridge_v the_o process_n 9_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o capitularie_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o give_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n therein_o contain_v unto_o all_o bishop_n repeat_v the_o same_o law_n word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v in_o their_o decree_n where_o they_o have_v insert_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a just_a as_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o response_n and_o commentary_n of_o lawyer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o of_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o have_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o by_o a_o most_o disrespectful_a ingratitude_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o law_n against_o those_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o themselves_o 10_o innocent_a the_o three_o serve_v himself_o hereof_o against_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n extraâ_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o judge_v betwixt_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v they_o against_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n both_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o submit_v tââ_n frenchman_n to_o it_o in_o express_a term_n these_o law_n whether_o of_o constantine_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v urge_v neither_o against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o law_n to_o tie_v they_o not_o against_o other_o king_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n
how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n when_o occasion_n place_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v that_o every_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v get_v by_o arm_n and_o enlarge_v by_o victory_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v see_v here_o be_v thing_n which_o without_o all_o compare_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thunderclap_n than_o the_o give_a way_n unto_o a_o duel_n or_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 4_o now_o whatsoever_o other_o be_v our_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o thunder_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o stranger_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o have_v hereof_o divers_a testimony_n our_o french_a man_n do_v avouch_v it_o in_o a_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n lotharius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o marriage_n with_o waldrada_n as_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v say_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n by_o his_o bishop_n whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o bishop_n 5_o vincent_n in_o his_o allegation_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o privilege_n else_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a likewise_o their_o soldier_n and_o their_o man_n of_o war_n and_o their_o captain_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v offend_v by_o obey_v they_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o war_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o prince_n 6_o lancelot_n conrade_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 13â_n say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n collect_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o princip_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n meet_v together_o about_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n and_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1501_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v represent_v at_o large_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v put_v in_o interdict_v as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a register_n 7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o always_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o excommunication_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o joint_o with_o counsel_n they_o have_v find_v strong_a resistance_n and_o the_o french_a have_v get_v this_o commendation_n that_o they_o never_o abandon_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o conflict_n the_o history_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o canvas_v in_o divers_a write_n set_v out_o during_o our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o overpasse_v they_o that_o we_o renew_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n we_o will_v only_o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v in_o good_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o bull_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v and_o among_o other_o martin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o gregory_n the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o five_o nicholas_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o five_o and_o boniface_n the_o twelve_o who_o bull_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n excommunicable_a as_o divers_a testify_v 8_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n revoke_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o without_o be_v desire_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o man_n as_o walsingam_n witness_v he_o absolve_v say_v he_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o be_v desire_v to_o it_o we_o read_v the_o bull_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mr._n nicholas_n gille_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n we_o will_v put_v that_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v before_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 9_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a time_n give_v by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n be_v high_a by_o so_o much_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o if_o he_o account_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n and_o present_o after_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v this_o advantage_n to_o our_o ill-willer_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o favour_n or_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o these_o 10_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o stranger_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v always_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o excommunication_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v frivolous_a nullity_n and_o abusive_a yea_o and_o have_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o bearer_n of_o they_o the_o arrest_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v absolve_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v account_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o table_n or_o into_o their_o company_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n do_v receive_v any_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o reject_v what_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v admit_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v observe_v this_o law_n at_o other_o time_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v he_o
practise_v it_o towards_o one_o gervase_n 123._o and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o king_n have_v this_o privilege_n not_o only_o for_o other_o man_n but_o for_o themselves_o too_o 195._o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v by_o we_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a for_o all_o our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o capitularie_n royal_a conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n etc._n etc._n 11_o now_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n clement_n the_o four_o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_n confirm_v this_o privildge_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_a nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v âoââxâommunicâble_a which_o john_n andrea_n extend_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o king_n too_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_a brethren_n and_o no_o more_o for_o example_n if_o say_v he_o ãâã_d that_o be_v no_o king_n son_n shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o such_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v as_o suppose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n brethren_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v brethren_n by_o the_o father_n side_n they_o enjoy_v this_o privildge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o head_n this_o instance_v in_o france_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la as_o the_o decretal_a have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n except_v he_o as_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la but_o that_o do_v not_o take_v place_n against_o our_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a deserve_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o thunderclap_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o clergy_n man_n 1_o our_o council_n be_v not_o content_a with_o clip_v the_o right_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n to_o enhanse_v that_o of_o rome_n but_o further_o it_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v they_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o bishop_n by_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o these_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o do_v further_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendence_n for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o command_n find_v somewhat_o harsh_a however_o it_o be_v mitigate_v with_o the_o sweet_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o what_o fashion_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o fair_a word_n this_o mandamuâ_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v never_o vent_v but_o from_o the_o stomach_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o their_o conventicle_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humble_a petition_n sweet_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n command_n to_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o then_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o arsenal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a council_n who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a ecclesiastiques_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o empire_n unless_o they_o cozen_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o they_o be_v physician_n of_o soul_n subject_a to_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o all_o but_o censure_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a this_o mandamus_fw-la therefore_o be_v injust_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o monarch_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v their_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v herein_o there_o will_v not_o want_v thunderbolt_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n they_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o bishop_n as_o debase_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o petty_a king_n and_o other_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n relate_v also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a rank_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o bishop_n 17_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o place_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v fatherly_a honour_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o 4_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o renew_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o decretal_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o in_o course_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o pope_n expositor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedient_a who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v baldwin_n or_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o be_v frenchmen_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n will_v wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o his_o footstool_n and_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n consider_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v with_o reverence_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o venerable_a place_n next_o after_o themselves_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o decretall_n have_v put_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o see_v here_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o honour_n this_o council_n will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o bishop_n 5_o the_o canon_n valentinianus_n contain_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n make_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v proceed_n to_o the_o election_n set_v such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a see_v as_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o put_v our_o head_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v his_o admonition_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o man_n like_o medicine_n from_o a_o necessary_a physician_n see_v here_o word_n that_o beseem_v a_o christian_a emperor_n indeed_o who_o give_v clergy_n man_n that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2âââ_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâoruâââtâiaâch_n ââtâiaâch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâychâs_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâd_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n ââth_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâe_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v âot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thât_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a âut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâs_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâe_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o ââng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a ây_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâmaine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
one_o or_o other_o to_o have_v two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o the_o western_a which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n prince_n 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v at_o nice_a but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o he_o resolve_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n â3_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o entreat_v for_o may_v be_v appoint_v in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o to_o the_o two_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o eudoxia_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n con._n both_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o will_v never_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o howbeit_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v first_o call_v to_o nice_a and_o afterward_o to_o chalcedon_n 3_o and_o as_o for_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v there_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o orleans_n or_o the_o king_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v our_o prince_n do_v but_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v for_o have_v decree_v to_o hold_v counsel_n in_o france_n every_o three_o year_n it_o addesâ_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o 4_o as_o for_o the_o time_n without_o doubt_n the_o design_v and_o prescribe_v of_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o this_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 28._o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o shall_v not_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a of_o a_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o command_n from_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n have_v warn_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o appear_v at_o troy_n after_o your_o answer_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n 5_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1560_o command_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o repair_v towards_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o there_o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n to_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o some_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o poissy_n it_o vex_v we_o to_o insist_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a let_v those_o that_o deny_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o adjourn_v or_o prorogue_v counsel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o who_o the_o convocation_n belong_v emperor_n to_o he_o belong_v also_o the_o prorogation_n translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o counsel_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o example_n that_o this_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n pope_n leo_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o instance_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o time_n 47_o but_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v so_o much_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o that_o matter_n we_o well_o hope_v say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o your_o clemency_n may_v have_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o desire_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o defer_v the_o council_n till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forthwith_o i_o have_v send_v paschasinus_n thither_o 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v cause_v that_o council_n which_o leo_n so_o desire_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a they_o adjourn_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o alteration_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o council_n with_o their_o presence_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o remove_v to_o chalcedonâ_n where_o they_o than_o be_v conc._n as_o appear_v by_o two_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o those_o emperor_n unto_o the_o council_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o nice_a 3_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n former_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n unto_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n shall_v be_v transport_v thither_o 4_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n do_v likewise_o transfer_v one_o to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o certain_a deputy_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n before_o to_o decide_v a_o certain_a case_n forasmuch_o say_v those_o father_n as_o we_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n cite_v over_o to_o constantinople_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o your_o edict_n 5_o they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o when_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v whole_a synod_n in_o gross_a make_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v 3._o who_o make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o justify_v the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n theodosius_n do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 6_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o catechize_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_n coânââll_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v some_o rude_a protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n for_o he_o make_v they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n schism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o or_o alter_v the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v the_o tutorage_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n that_o see_v they_o
article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n second_o that_o the_o council_n give_v the_o power_n of_o this_o erection_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o employ_v the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n capiton_n or_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o same_o ordinance_n do_v require_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o beside_o the_o say_a divinity_n prebend_n another_o prebend_n or_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n gratis_o without_o any_o wage_n which_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n or_o capiton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 22_o of_o november_n 1563._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o lay_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v because_o his_o maintenance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o 34_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n too_o free_o as_o of_o build_v money_n employ_v it_o to_o another_o use_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n by_o his_o edict_n of_o melune_n anno_fw-la 1580_o article_n the_o eight_o do_v express_o forbid_v both_o his_o judge_n and_o all_o other_o to_o divert_v or_o apply_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o show_v withal_o the_o little_a regard_n the_o late_a king_n have_v of_o this_o council_n 35_o it_o dispose_v likewise_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o divers_a ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n whereby_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o hospital_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o to_o assign_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o tutelar_a governor_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o give_v the_o residue_n entire_o unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o st._n german_a in_o say_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1545_o publish_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 4_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o rochfort_n the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1546_o and_o another_o give_v at_o melune_n the_o 20_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n 1553._o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o 1561._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moulins_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n article_n 73._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n article_n 65._o all_o which_o edict_n set_v down_o other_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n preservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o reparation_n of_o building_n and_o such_o necessary_n jurisdiction_n 36_o the_o same_o council_n dispose_v likewise_o of_o infeodated_a tithe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o just_a title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o now_o they_o retâââ_n nothing_o of_o spiritual_a give_v the_o bishop_n sovereign_a power_n to_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o college_n and_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o lay_v man_n no_o nor_o over_o the_o temporal_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n it_o be_v here_o considerable_a that_o although_o tithe_n be_v reckon_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o calum_fw-la eugenius_n the_o three_o yet_o that_o be_v improper_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o spiritual_a as_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n john_n marc._n gerson_n teach_v 37_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o possessory_a 29._o when_o the_o quotitie_n of_o tithe_n be_v controvert_v 49._o or_o the_o removeall_n of_o corn_n or_o other_o tithable_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v and_o such_o like_a case_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o question_n of_o right_n namely_o whether_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v due_a among_o other_o edict_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v one_o of_o bologne_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o word_n be_v remarkable_a all_o suit_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a remit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o every_o province_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n thereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o over_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o paris_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n 1571_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n we_o grant_v unto_o our_o courtâ_n of_o parliament_n the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o suit_n as_o shall_v arise_v hereabout_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o circuit_n 38_o if_o these_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v appropriate_v so_o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n 25_o that_o tithe_n hold_v in_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n exclusive_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a so_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v intermeddle_v with_o they_o nor_o determine_v of_o they_o without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o can_v the_o clergy_n dispose_v and_o decree_n concern_v they_o whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o that_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decimiâ_n whereby_o lie_v man_n that_o hold_v tithe_n in_o fee_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o other_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n about_o particular_a man_n estate_n and_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n now_o the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trentâ_n the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v far_o great_a for_o that_o of_o lateran_n do_v only_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o to_o lay_v man_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o lay_a man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o tithe_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o school_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n make_v from_o that_o order_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v what_o abuse_v so_o ever_o theâe_n be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o tithe_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o